Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: Я другой Луффи!1

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14303756/104/One-Piece-

I-Am-A-Different-Luffy

Аниме/Манга

>

Один кусочек

One Piece — Я другой Луффи!

Автор:

RaccoonLeague

Выбран для переселения в роли Луффи (OC) для первого эпизода

работы с пожеланиями ОП. Мне всегда было интересно, каким будет

приключение Луффи с самым могущественным и серьезным

персонажем, поэтому я создал эту историю. Ямато, Сирахоси, Куина

и Трафальгар Лами с самого начала с Луффи! Это Луффи с: Моа Моа

но ми и Эйкон Эйкон Но ми: Хаос Ифрит. Patre-on: RaccoonLeague

Рейтинг:

Художественная литература M

- Английский - Приключения/Фэнтези - Луффи - Глав: 228 - Слов:

539 435 - Обзоров:

122

- Избранное: 271 - Читает: 265 - Обновлено:

15.04.2024, 19:02:18

- Опубликовано:

02.12.2023, 11:06:58

- id: 14303756

104. Chapter 104

[Chapter Size: 4200 Words.]

Third Person POV

Epilogue of the first volume.

...

...

"Grandpa, shouldn't we go after Luffy?" Lucy asked on the deck of Garp's

iconic ship, holding a stack of letters with Luffy's picture and a bounty of

200 million on his head.

"No, Lucy, we should head to the headquarters through the Calm Belt. It

seems there are significant movements in the first half of the Grand Line."

Garp spoke while munching on his biscuit.

"I see..." Lucy lowered her head with a tinge of sadness.

"I know you wanted to spend time with your brother, but now he's a

pirate, and you're a Marine. Besides, things are complicated with

worrying news I received from Sengoku, and your father seems to be

behind it. Unfortunately, it's going to affect Luffy." Garp spoke with a

serious tone.

"I know... but I wanted to talk about some things we didn't discuss while

we were together..." Lucy said in the same tone, her usual cheerful

expression now absent.

"Stop grumbling there and let's go. We need to train; you don't want to

fall behind your brother, do you?" Garp looked at his granddaughter

sternly.

"Yes, I'll surpass him!" She cheered with newfound determination.

"And you two, better be prepared." Garp turned his gaze to the two cadets

beside him, one of them being Koby and the other Helmeppo, who were

intimidated by Garp's look alongside Lucy.

"I'll train you and make you great Marines! Buahahahahahaha!" Garp

laughed.

Thus, Vice Admiral Garp's boat set sail for the Grand Line through the

Calm Belt, as his ship had the technology for it.

As Garp left Loguetown with his Marine ship, another ship departed from

the port.

"Captain Smoker... Should we really do this?" Tashigi asked.

"Yes, let's go after the Straw Hat crew. I intend to stop that them!"

Smoker growled. Despite consecutive humiliations, he still wanted to go

after that pirates. He also received a book from Garp containing

techniques of the six styles and Haki initiation, intending to study the

techniques and not rely so much on his Devil Fruit powers, which proved

useless after several defeats, three of them at the hands of the same

woman, now called Yamato with a bounty of 150 million.

"The higher-ups also asked me to find out how the techniques of the six

styles fell into the hands of those pirates." Smoker spoke again in a

serious tone. Sengoku was quite bothered by Luffy and the others using

Soru, even accusing Garp initially of passing those techniques to his

grandson. Still, it was denied by the vice admiral, and Sengoku trusted

him, making him wonder where Luffy got them, as no base in East Blue,

despite being raided by that pirate group, could have manuals of those

techniques.

"Yes, if Captain Smoker has that determination, I also intend to do the

same!" Tashigi said, wanting to become equally stronger. She was

questioned by the woman who looked like her twin, but she couldn't

answer her questions since she was an orphan raised in Loguetown.

They had a fight, and despite being equal in the confrontation, Kuina

defeated Tashigi. Even though Kuina was 11 years old, in the last month,

she underwent intensive training with Luffy, learning three times faster

despite not having the system bonus, as she didn't join the crew most of

the time. She ended up learning Soru, giving her a significant advantage

in the fight and securing a victory over Tashigi.

But the Marine lieutenant wanted to surpass her supposed copy, and with

a determined look, she left Loguetown with Smoker to hunt down the

pirates.

"I know, they came here and didn't even talk to us..."

"yeah, pōnta blew bē se entire square, daor sesīr iā rytsas. "

"Hohoho. But I think we'll meet them again someday; I'm sure we can

even help them. If my company is growing, I can make some commercial

deals with the islands they've established a kingdom."

"are ao sīr sure nūmāzma bona?"

"Yes, I heard rumors of a large port being built in Cocoyasi, and the Goa

Kingdom is starting to finance Syrup Village. You don't need to be a

genius to figure out that Luffy is behind this."

"this iksis interesting. "

"Hey, Bartolomeo, why are you still crying over that newspaper?"

"Didn't you see how he shouted that he would dominate the sea?! And

then fought against the navy hero, who happens to be your grandfather.

After that, he fought alongside your father, the world's greatest criminal.

Then he flew so coolly! Don't you understand what that means?"

"No, Bartolomeo, you're scaring me..."

"It means I'm starting a fan club!"

"Mr. Jack, are we really going to hunt some rookies with Miss Yamato?"

"Yes, we're heading to Paradise, and I plan to take the chief's daughter

with that pirate who has a mythical Devil Fruit." Jack spoke on his ship;

they began to approach the Red Line to submerge the ship into the water

and emerge on the other side.

They passed various hulls in the water, ships of the navy that tried to

stop their advance and were all destroyed. Now, they were starting to

enter the water because Kaido's orders were clear, and he would follow

them, no matter what.

"200 million? This kid is truly unique. I've never seen someone earn such

a bounty even before entering the Grand Line." An old man calmly drank

his bottle of alcohol.

"Fufufufufu. This Luffy-Boy has done so much in East Blue, even shouting

that he would become the man who rules the seas before Roger's

platform was destroyed." The woman at the bar laughed while reading

the newspaper since Luffy was very active there lately.

"How long do you think it'll take for him to get here?" The old man spoke

again.

"I don't know; it might take a while because I believe this pirate will stir

up even more chaos in the Grand Line..." She said sincerely.

"I see..." The old man said, looking at the young man's photo, especially

at the hat the newcomer was wearing.

In a room, in an underground base.

"Crocodile, we have a mission for you. Are you sure you don't want

reinforcements?"

"No need, I can handle it." Said the man with a cigar and a suit. In front

of him was a poster of the Straw Hat Pirate crew.

"It's up to you., anyway, a vice admiral is heading to your region. Call for

help if needed. Remember, there's a Haki user among them, so be

careful."

"Yes, goodbye."

*Katcha.*

He got up from the room and went to the door, opening it, and walked

into a large hall with aquariums inhabited by crocodiles.

"Miss All-Sunday, I want you to gather the agents to face a group in

Whisky Peak. There's a group that the World Government wants me to

hunt down, and you'll deal with them." Crocodile spoke, and the woman

in front of him, dressed in cowboy clothes, nodded.

"I'll do that, Mr. 0." She said and began to move towards the door.

"Wait, Miss All-Sunday." Crocodile wasn't finished.

"I want you to eliminate her too. I'm tired of her games; You must kill the

princess." He said, handing a photo of a very beautiful girl with blue hair.

"Yes, she will be eliminated too." Confirmed Nico Robin before leaving

the room.

"We're heading to the beginning of the Grand Line, sir?"

"Yes, we're hunting a small group led by a rookie but extremely powerful.

They even fought against Garp and escaped."

"It's the Straw Hat, isn't it?" Said a lieutenant.

"Yes, our priority is to capture them, and we can't fail." Spoke the

highest-ranked man on the ship.

"Yes, Vice Admiral, Momonga!"

"Pops, I'm near the entrance to the Grand Line..." A large blue fish-man

spoke on a Den Den Mushi on a small island in the middle of the sea.

"Be careful, Jimbei. These brats seem to be stubborn. Don't hesitate to

call for help from Ace; he should be nearby since he plans to meet your

brother too." Spoke a calm but powerful voice on the other side of the

Den Den Mushi.

"Don't worry, I can handle a few rookies, but I'll let you know if anything,

Pops."

"If I continue on this path, I can reach Alabasta in a little over a week..."

Said a man in a shirt with an iconic tattoo on his back.

"I can't wait to see you, Luffy! You've changed a lot in the last few years!"

Ace spoke again with a smile on his face.

-System-

System, Money Store: 6,033,000,000.00

-CREW MEMBER-

Member Number: 1

Name: Monkey D. Luffy

Role: Captain

Age: 17

-Status-

Vitality: S - S

Strength: B - A

Defense: A - A+

Speed: C - B+

Spirit: B - A

-Devil Fruit-

Moa Moa no Mi: D - D+

Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Chaos Ifrit: D+ - C

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing: E - D

-Weapons in Possession-

None: None - None

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - E

Voice of All Things: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - E+

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - A

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 2

Name: Yamato

Role: Vice Captain

Age: 24

-Status-

Vitality: S - S

Strength: A - A+

Defense: S - S

Speed: B - B+

Spirit: A - A

-Devil Fruit-

Inu Inu no Mi, Model: Okuchi no Makami: B - B

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing: B - B

-Weapons in Possession-

Kanabo: B - B

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: B - B

Busoshoku Haki: D - D

Haoshoku Haki: C - C

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - A

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - E

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 3

Name: Shirahoshi

Role: No specific role

Age: 18

-Status-

Vitality: S - S

Strength: E - E+

Defense: D - D+

Speed: E - D

Spirit: S - S

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Weapon Mastery-

NONE: (Trident nejibana) [Locked] - [Locked]

-Weapons in Possession-

Trident nejibana (Non-graded Blades): None - None

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Poseidon: [Locked] - E

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - D

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of her crew, all her talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 4

Name: Megalo

Role: Mascot

Age: ?

-Status-

Vitality: C - C+

Strength: C - C

Defense: D - C

Speed: D - D+

Spirit: D - D

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - E

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - D

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 5

Name: Zoro

Role: Swordsman

Age: 19

-Status-

Vital

ity: D - C+

Strength: C+ - B

Defense: D - C

Speed: C+ - B+

Spirit: C - B

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: [Locked] -

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing (Santoryu): C - C+

-Weapons in Possession-

Wado Ichimonji (High-Grade Blades): B - B

BENIHIME (Non-graded Blades): E - E

Sandai Kitetsu (Blades of Grade): E - E

Yubashiri (Skillful Grade Blades): E - E

Shusui (High-Grade Blades): [Locked] - [Locked]

Enma (High-Grade Blades): [Locked] - [Locked]

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - E

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - C

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 6

Name: Trafalgar D. Lami

Role: Medic

Age: 19

-Status-

Vitality: C - C+

Strength: C - C+

Defense: C - C

Speed: B - B+

Spirit: C - B

-Devil Fruit-

Ope Ope no Mi: C - C+

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing (Ittoryu): C - C+

-Weapons in Possession-

Kikoku (Non-graded Blades): B -

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - E

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - C

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 7

Name: Bepo

Role: Assistant

Age: 20

-Status-

Vitality: D - D+

Strength: E - D

Defense: E - D

Speed: E - D

Spirit: C - C+

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: None - None

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - A

Shigan: [Locked] - D

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 8

Name: Chouchou

Role: Guard Dog

Age: ?

-Status-

Vitality: D - D+

Strength: E+ - D+

Defense: E - E+

Speed: E - E+

Spirit: E - D

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: NONE - NONE

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - B

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - E

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 9

Name: Usopp

Role: Sniper

Age: 17

-Status-

Vitality: E - D

Strength: E+ - D+

Defense: E+ - D

Speed: D - C+

Spirit: E - E

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: None - None

-Weapon Mastery-

Firearms (Precision): D - C+

-Weapons in Possession-

Pistols: C - C

Rifle: C - C

Bazooka: None - None

Machine Gun: None - None

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - C

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 10

Name: Nami

Role: Navigator

Age: 19

-Status-

Vitality: B - B

Strength: C - C+

Defense: C - C

Speed: B - B+

Spirit: B - B

-Devil Fruit-

Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Garuda: D - D+

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing (Lance): E - E+

-Weapons in Possession-

Common Lance: E - D

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - B

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 11

Name: Reiju

Role: Cook

Age: 19

-Status-

Vitality: C - C+

Strength: C - B

Defense: D - C

Speed: C - B+

Spirit: D - C

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: NONE - NONE

-Weapons in Possession-

Special Vismoker Suit: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - A

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - E

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 12

Name: Hugo

Role: No specific role

Age: 31

-Status-

Vitality: D - D+

Strength: B - B

Defense: C - B

Speed: D - D+

Spirit: C - C+

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: -

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - E

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - B

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 13

Name: Nojiko

Role: No specific role

Age: 21

-Status-

Vitality: E - E+

Strength: E - E+

Defense: E - E

Speed: E - E+

Spirit: E - D

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: NONE - NONE

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - C

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 14

Name: Hachi

Role: Marine Support

Age: ?

-Status-

Vitality: D - D

Strength: D - D+

Defense: D - D+

Speed: C - C

Spirit: D - D+

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: - NONE

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing (Rokutoryu): D - D

-Possessed Weapons-

Common Sword: D - D

Common Sword: D - D

Common Sword: D - D

Common Sword: D - D

Common Sword: D - D

Common Sword: D - D

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - B

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - E

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 15

Name: Kuina

Role: Swordsman

Age: 11

-Status-

Vitality: E - E+

Strength: E+ - D

Defense: E+ - E+

Speed: D - C

Spirit: E+ - D

-Devil Fruit-

NONE: NONE - NONE

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing (Ittoryu): C - C+

-Weapons in Possession-

Tensa Zangetsu (Grand Grade Blades): D - D

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - C

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

Member Number: 16

Name: Alvida

Role: No specific role

Age: 22

-Status-

Vitality: D - D

Strength: D+ - D+

Defense: D - D

Speed: D - D+

Spirit: D - D

-Devil Fruit-

Sope Sope no Mi: D - D

-Weapon Mastery-

Fencing: C - C+

-Weapons in Possession-

Common Club: B - B

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

-

System Rules - The system's classification level ranges from letter E to EX,

with EX being the mortal limit, understood within this classification from

lowest to highest as follows:

{ E - E+ - D - D+ - C - C+ - B - B+ - A - A+ - S - S+ - SS - SS+ - SSS -

SSS+ - EX }

Scene: Post-Credits.

The battle at Marineford had reached a boiling point, with the roars of

cannons and the cries of combatants forming a symphony of chaos that

echoed throughout the island. The landscape was tinged red by the fire

and smoke rising from the wreckage, as pirates and marines engaged in a

deadly dance of swords and powers.

At the height of the turmoil, an extraordinary event broke the monotony

of war. From a hidden location, a mysterious explosion unleashed a red

energy, tearing through one of the massive tsunami walls that

Whitebeard and Aokiji had erected. The impact, as unexpected as it was

overwhelming, captured the attention of everyone on the battlefield.

The red energy cut through the ice like a sharp blade, leaving behind a

trail of destruction. The frozen tsunami, once seemingly impenetrable,

unraveled as if made of crystal. However, the energy did not stop there.

It continued its path, slicing through the side of Marineford's fortress and

advancing towards the icy front where the war still raged.

"What the hell is happening?" Some shouted.

"Is this the admirals' doing? I've never seen anything like it!" One of the

pirates raised their voice.

"Could it be a move by Whitebeard's pirates?" A marine yelled,

bewildered and alarmed.

The explosion of red energy tore through the air with such intensity that

it seemed to defy the very fabric of space. Barriers, ships, and anything in

its path were shredded as if made of paper. The destruction was so

overwhelming that the war itself seemed to freeze in awe. Now

unimpeded, it continued to cut through the ice mercilessly, sweeping

marines and Whitebeard's pirates out of its way. No one could resist;

everyone was thrown away, and the only option was to flee from the

ensuing chaos.

Then, suddenly, the energy stopped in the middle of the area where the

war between the naval marines and Whitebeard's pirates was taking

place, leaving everyone perplexed. The war, which had previously roared

in a deafening tumult, plunged into a disconcerting silence. Everyone

wondered what was happening at that moment, staring fixedly at the

abrupt interruption created by the red cut.

The impact of the energy created a colossal fissure, splitting the

battlefield in half. Ice blocks above the tsunami began to collapse with

the opening of that cut, raising a dense cloud of debris as they fell to the

ground, obscuring the view. Above the smoke between the frozen

tsunami where it had been cut, the sky on the other side became visible,

prompting questions about who or what could achieve such a colossal cut

in the ice.

The trench that the red energy had created didn't stop there; another

rumble occurred, echoing with a sound of water coming from within it,

filling it with smoke. A flood began to spread through the cut, as if the

sea were reclaiming its territory in the war. The sound of water

submerged the echoes of cannons and combat, enveloping the battlefield

in a new kind of disturbing calm.

Mihawk observed the scene with gleaming eyes, intrigued by who

possessed the ability to generate such an impressive cut. Whitebeard

narrowed his eyes, lost in thoughts about the identity behind this power.

Sengoku, visibly disturbed, stared at the unknown that had emerged in

the turmoil of war.

While Ace remained chained on the execution platform, next to Garp, the

admirals occupied the middle of the battlefield, flanked by vice-admirals

and all Marine officers. The Shichibukai and Whitebeard's commanders,

along with affiliated pirates, were no exception; all directed their gazes to

the part of the war where the unexpected had occurred.

From the shadows of the debris, a form began to emerge gradually,

becoming increasingly visible. "A... ship?!" someone exclaimed when the

silhouette of a vessel emerged from the smoke caused by the wreckage.

"Who could it be...?" was the question hovering in the eyes of everyone

present. Then, in a majestic fashion, the bow of the ship revealed itself,

adorned with a horned monster with a fierce expression. However, what

stunned everyone the most was the figure of the man standing on the

creature's head. His cloak danced in the wind, the straw hat swayed on

his head, as he maintained a firm posture, observing the war with

apparent interest.

The characteristic smile and confident eyes of this man made everyone

wonder if he was fully aware that he was invading a war with the

greatest powers in the world. However, for some, this expression was not

surprising, as they had already witnessed the havoc caused by Monkey D.

Luffy and knew his personality.

Luffy's ship continued to emerge from the glaciers, growing in visibility

with each passing moment. It was an imposing vessel, larger even than a

Marine warship, and it emanated a terrifying aura.

"You did a great job, Zoro," Luffy commented with satisfaction, admiring

his swordsman's skillful cut.

"Ah, that was easy, captain..." Zoro replied, sliding his sword back into its

sheath with a casual gesture.

"So, this is a war?"

"So many people..."

"Hehehe, I hope to have fun,"

"Woof Woof!"

As the ship emerged from the smoke, the silhouettes of the people on

board gradually became clearer.

"They're the Straw Hats!"

"Them? A crew with over 25 members and over a billion in the group? I

heard they even have two Logias among them!"

"Logias? The newspapers say they have at least 4 mythical beasts!"

"Hey, look, what's that on their mast?"

"They're World Nobles... WHAT?"

When the flag became visible, it shocked everyone. Seven crucified and

injured Tenryuubito bodies were carved into the mast, causing disbelief

among the onlookers and even the reporters watching the event's

transmission.

"How can this be possible..." was the question everyone asked, doubting

their own eyes.

The Black Pearl sailed into the field that until recently was chaos, filled

with death and destruction, but everything stopped to observe this ship

sailing calmly into the midst of the war. Everyone just watched as the

ship passed by them, but no one could utter a comment or attack these

new pirates because there was too much happening for them to process—

how could a group of rookie pirates appear in this war, displaying World

Nobles as trophies on their mast.

When it reached the end of the path opened by Zoro, Luffy took his first

step and jumped to the front of the ship with six more members of his

crew. Pirates and naval marines couldn't believe the audacity of this

group, but what happened next shocked the entire world. While the

captain of the Straw Hat Pirates looked at everyone in the war, and the

battlefield now in silence, Luffy made his move.

Luffy, with his comrades aligned, three on each side, unleashed a

powerful aura. The Conqueror's Haki began to expand in all directions,

with each crew member contributing their own conqueror's presence as

they released it after their captain. These seven pirates enveloped

Marineford in the overwhelming pressure of multiple Conqueror's Haki,

with yellow lightning intensifying the spectacle that left everyone

stunned. This was Luffy's first move in this war, a gesture that he would

inscribe his name, as well as that of his crew, in history and make the

foundations of this world tremble.

Raccoon here:

"Stone Stone!"

* "I want to see this fanfic reach 600 powerstones!"

* Now that the first volume is concluding, I intend to be absent for a

while to edit some errors that need fixing in the work and organize my

next week. I need to upload 20 extra chapters there.

For those who can support:

/DazeRaccoon.

105. Chapter 105

[Chapter Size: 2713 Words.]

Third Person POV

Beginning of the grandline.

...

...

As Black Pearl descended the current with fearless speed once again, the

sensation of adrenaline took over the ship as if they were riding the very

waves of the sea. The increasing speed made the wind whistle in the

crew's ears, adding a touch of excitement to the air.

Luffy, unable to resist the thrill, headed to the bow where the

breathtaking spectacle unfolded before him. The captain, with his

characteristic smile, enjoyed the view as the wind tousled his hair, and

excitement reflected in his bright eyes.

Caught up in the atmosphere, Usopp couldn't contain his enthusiasm and

joined the captain at the bow, letting out a "Woo-hoo!" that got lost in the

speed of the wind. Shirahoshi, still enchanted by the unique experience,

also joined the celebration as the last clouds drifted away, revealing the

wonders of the vast ocean before them.

As the Black Pearl descended through the current with impressive speed,

the sight of the first kilometers of the Grand Line became more restricted.

The distant islands that once dotted the horizon began to disappear as

the ship descended further.

Emerging from the last clouds on the horizon, the crew caught a glimpse

of the grandeur awaiting them in the first moments. However, the

excitement was momentarily interrupted when the ship entered a vast

area of turbulent waters. A kind of mist formed by water droplets lifted

by the current enveloped the Black Pearl, obscuring the view and turning

the experience into something like being under a waterfall as the ship

continued its descent.

The crew, now surrounded by the aquatic curtain, could barely see

beyond the ship's outline. The sound of roaring waters filled the air,

creating a vibrant and electrifying atmosphere. The feeling of being

enveloped in the aquatic storm provided a unique thrill, as if they were

sailing through the very essence of the ocean.

Even with the temporarily obstructed vision, anticipation and excitement

continued to grow among the crew. The steep descent created an even

more thrilling and adrenaline-pumping sensation as the scenery unfolded

dynamically and unpredictably before them.

However, the joy was soon interrupted by an imposing shadow rising in

their path, partially blocking the entrance ahead. The water, stirred by

the current, created a spectacular display, and the crew watched in

surprise as the imposing presence revealed itself.

"Hey! What is that?" exclaimed Bepo, capturing everyone's attention as

the shadow grew before them.

"What is that? It's enormous!" exclaimed Usopp, unknowingly observing

the colossal shadow of Laboon ahead.

"A mountain? Why is it at the entrance?! There was nothing like this in

the manual Luffy gave me!" questioned Nami, perplexed, while

examining the gigantic cetacean.

Hugo, with curious eyes, commented: "This is out of the ordinary. We

didn't expect to find something like this here."

Shirahoshi, still frightened, murmured: "That shadow is scary. What's

happening?"

Reiju, always curious, observed: "I've never seen anything like it. Is it an

unknown sea monster?"

"Calm down; that's a whale." Luffy said.

"What?! A whale, so huge!" Nojiko spoke.

"How do you know, Luffy?!" Kuina asked.

..." Luffy didn't answer yet, still looking at the shadow behind the water

curtain.

"So, this is Laboon..." Luffy murmured softly, recognizing the whale

guarding the entrance to this remarkable place as in the original work.

As the Black Pearl approached the imposing figure of Laboon, Luffy,

realizing the significant presence of the whale, took command. "Guide the

ship from here; I'll take care of that whale in front of us!" He gave the

order with the unwavering confidence of a captain who trusts his

comrades. Using the power of his mythical Zoan, wings began to grow

inside his jacket, extending outward like an emblem of his unique ability.

With a quick and precise movement, Luffy took flight using the Soru

technique, moving at a speed 40 times faster than normal with the new

extension of the Moa Moa no Mi. He became a flash, an instantaneous

presence that surprised and fascinated everyone on board as Luffy

entered through the water particles, leaving a cutting sound and a hole in

them. He was so fast that the path was cleared by him, giving everyone a

clear view of everything in front of them, including the whale in the

middle of the way.

Flying toward the majestic whale before them, Luffy looked like a

legendary figure, leading his crew fearlessly.

Luffy's eyes, full of determination, were fixed on the vastness of Laboon

as his body carried a fiery aura, releasing the phase 2 of his Zoan,

indicating the incredible strength that was about to be unleashed. The

muscles in his arm contracted, demonstrating the concentration of power

flowing through his body as he approached the enormous shadow.

When he was just a few meters away from it, he changed his speed and

unleashed his strength to 40 times more, raising his closed fist backward,

ready to strike.

[Moa Moa no Mi: Strength, apply 40 times!]

"Get out of the way!" Luffy spoke quietly as he made contact with the

whale that kept its eyes on the sky. He punched it with a Soru impulse to

gain even more speed, as speed can be equal to force in the laws of

physics.

The crew, watching from the deck, witnessed the scene with looks of

astonishment. The quickness with which Luffy approached and prepared

for the punch. Usopp, Nami, Hugo, and the other crew members could

hardly blink in the face of the captain's speed and audacity in punching

that whale.

"Hey! Is Luffy planning to punch that thing?!" Nami growled

incredulously.

"Luffy?!" Reiju even let her cigarette fall from her hands.

"What does the captain plan to do?!" Bepo shouted.

"This is madness!" Usopp cried out.

"He can't be serious, can he?" Lami said with unbelieving eyes.

..." Hugo had a wry smile, looking intrigued by the situation but also

somewhat disbelieving.

Nojiko, with her hands over her mouth, her eyes reflecting surprise and

concern, couldn't completely believe what she was seeing.

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*

The thunder echoed through the skies, reverberating across the ocean as

Luffy's powerful hand connected with Laboon's gigantic figure in the

middle of its belly. The punch, devoid of flames to preserve the whale,

generated a shockwave that spread through the water, shaking all nearby

structures. The colossal creature, with 400 meters and its 2800 tons of

mass, was propelled out of the water in an impressive display of Luffy's

punching strength.

The water around the whale was thrown in all directions, creating a

curtain of glistening droplets under the impact. Laboon, normally

imposing and immobile, soared through the air like a rising column of

water, suspending momentarily before beginning its descent back into

the ocean.

While the crew aboard the Black Pearl witnessed the spectacle, their

expressions varied between surprise, bewilderment, and fascination.

Everyone watching had wide-eyed stares, almost popping out of their

skulls, as their mouths expanded in disbelief at this whale flying after

receiving a punch. The power manifested by Luffy, capable of moving a

2800-ton creature with a single punch, was a demonstration of the Straw

Hat Crew's leader's magnitude.

BWOOOOOOOORRRRR!

The sound echoed across the seas like a deep lament, a mixture of

surprise, pain, and resonance, conveying the intensity of Luffy's punch

impact on the immense whale Laboon. The roar echoed like a symphony

of emotions, resonating in the water and in the hearts of those who

witnessed this dramatic encounter.

*BOOOOM*

The sound of water bursting with the impact of its body was deafening.

As Laboon returned to the water, a wave came from its impact, but it

didn't seem to bother the Black Pearl. Now closer to the entrance of the

Grand Line, it sailed through the turbulent waters. Luffy's extraordinary

feat marked the beginning of his journey in the Grand Line, leaving a

lasting impression on the memories of everyone on board.

"The captain is a monster!" Usopp shouted in despair, his wide-eyed eyes

couldn't believe the display of power he had just witnessed.

"Hey... is this the power of the group leader?! Luffy-San is stronger than

anything I've ever seen in my life!" Hachi had wide eyes, his expression a

mix of surprise and shock at Luffy's overwhelming blow.

"Luffy-Sama is so strong!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, her eyes shining with

admiration at the captain's show of strength.

"You can't just say he's merely strong; he's a monster!" Usopp repeated

comically.

"Damn, he's outdoing me!" Yamato spoke, a hint of frustration mixed with

respect in her voice. Even as the vice-captain, Luffy's strength impressed

her.

"Hey hey, humans can do that, shouldn't it be possible?!" Nojiko was

surprised, her expression reflecting disbelief at Luffy's extraordinary

ability.

"How can Luffy be this strong!" Kuina also exclaimed incredulously, her

eyes fixed on where Laboon sank and on Luffy hovering over the water.

"No wonder he's not afraid of anything, look at this power!" Hugo

commented, his voice reflecting a mix of shock and admiration at his

captain's impressive feat.

"He always surprises..." Reiju murmured with a approving smile, her

expression reflecting respect for Luffy's power.

"I can't believe someone like him came from the East Blue. I was afraid of

Arlong and claimed that fish-men were much more powerful than

humans, but now I see how I was a frog at the bottom of a well..." Nami

said, her eyes fixed on Luffy's figure, as her captain was truly a monster.

"Captain, you're the best!" Bepo said excitedly.

"Did you see that, Bepo? Luffy really has some weight to his arrogant

words!" Lami exclaimed, her eyes now shining with admiration as she

watched Luffy.

"Never seen anything like this..." Zoro commented, scratching his head as

he processed Luffy's display of power.

"There's something special about Luffy, for sure." Nojiko was amazed, her

voice reflecting a touch of reverence.

While other crew members had their own thoughts and reactions, Laboon

surfaced in the water with a furious roar, the waves rising like a defiant

roar to see who attacked him. The whale looked all around, searching for

this aggressor; it was the same Laboon from the anime, with 400 meters

and a head full of scars from colliding thousands of times with the rocks

of the Grand Line over the last 50 years.

"I'm here, Laboon! Come on, let's fight!" Luffy said, with his animated and

determined expression, waiting for the whale to retaliate.

It didn't take long for Laboon, seeing Luffy and hearing his words, to

have its eyes seem furious, going straight for Luffy at that moment.

"Hahahahahaha! All right, let's fight!" Luffy laughed and advanced to

meet the two parties.

With his punch again increased 40 times, he collided with the head of the

furious whale at that moment. The impact echoed like an underwater

thunder, sending waves through the water and creating an intense

reverberation that echoed in the hearts of those witnessing this unique

scene.

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

The thunder made them both step back, despite Laboon having an

advantage due to its weight being thousands of times greater than Luffy's;

the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates did not retreat in this clash.

"Again!"

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

BOOOOOOOOOM!

Laboon, with its colossal head, furiously lunged towards Luffy. Its strike

was like an unstoppable train, an immense force. Luffy, with a serious

expression, awaited the imminent impact. At the last second, he delivered

a powerful punch that met Laboon's head squarely.

BOOOOOOOOOM!

The impact caused waves to rise, creating a curtain of water around the

two combatants. Laboon, despite its immense mass, recoiled slightly in

the face of the force of Luffy's punch. The sound of the collision

reverberated through the area, echoing like thunder in the Grand Line.

BOOOOOOOOOM!

In response, Laboon, not giving up, launched itself again at Luffy. Its

massive head aimed at the captain of the Straw Hats with renewed fury.

Luffy, resilient, anticipated the attack and, at the crucial moment,

responded with a precise headbutt, colliding with Laboon's immense

forehead.

BOOOOOOOOOM!

The energy released by the fourth impact was palpable, creating an

aquatic explosion that seemed to paint the scenery with suspended water

droplets. The fight between Luffy and Laboon continued, each clash

leaving its mark on the surface of the sea at the entrance of the Grand

Line.

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

At one point, Luffy seemed to be at a disadvantage, getting thrown back

like a rocket, colliding against the Red Line, the mountain, which

immediately created a significant impact with Luffy's body, even

knocking down rocks ten times larger than the Black Pearl.

"Hey hey! Look at this! If that falls on our heads, we're dead!" Usopp,

Bepo, and Shirahoshi shouted in fear, seeing the enormous rocks falling

from the Grand Line where Luffy exploded with his own body.

*Boom!*

The giant rocks fell next to the Black Pearl, while Nami used her wind to

prevent the rocks from damaging the ship.

"BE CAREFUL!" Nami growled to where Luffy had entered the mountain,

and Laboon waited for his opponent to emerge.

An explosion came from that place, and Luffy emerged from the

wreckage with a smile on his face. Despite having a line of blood on his

forehead, he seemed excited and flew again towards Laboon.

Laboon also attacked him, but Luffy seemed to have the upper hand this

time.

While the rocks were still falling from the mountain near the Black Pearl,

Laboon flew back again with a cry after losing an impact with Luffy. But

the fight was far from over.

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

*BOOOOOOOOOM!*

After Black Pearl moved even farther away, Luffy continued to fight the

whale for half an hour, making everyone just watch in fear of that battle.

Whale and a winged human were colliding with each other during that

time, each punch was an explosion on the water's surface. Sometimes

Luffy collided with the mountain, sometimes Laboon took a punch from

Luffy and flew out of the water.

The Black Pearl remained in a corner, trying to avoid the fight between

Luffy and the whale, which seemed to be at a stalemate with neither side

giving in.

"Hey hey, is Luffy still fighting that thing?!"

"He's even transformed, but he's matching its strength, and the giant

whale without unleashing those flames of his!"

"Incredible!"

"Hey, we have to get out of here; the sea is all stirred up because of their

fight."

"Tsk. You're right; this fight isn't for us."

"There's a lighthouse over there; head in that direction and wait for the

captain to finish the fight since he probably doesn't want us to intervene."

After half an hour of intense battle, someone finally won, Laboon was

visibly battered, unable to withstand Luffy's successive attacks. The grand

whale, whose resistance and power were admirable, finally succumbed to

the Straw Hat Captain's unstoppable determination.

The scene was one of victory for Luffy, with Laboon, now knocked out,

peacefully floating in the water. Luffy's expression was triumphant, but

also respectful of the incredible creature he had just fought. As he

hovered over the whale, a mix of feelings could be seen on his face – joy

for the victory, but also respect and gratitude for Laboon and an

interesting fight as he entered these waters.

The crew members watched with admiration and relief as their captain

not only faced but also overcame one of the remarkable creatures of the

Grand Line.

Luffy returned to the ship, which was now near the lighthouse.

"Hahahaha. That was amazing; I loved that fight." Luffy laughed as he

approached his ship, he was exhausted but excited, not in such a bad

state as the others, so he could celebrate his epic battle.

"That was amazing, Luffy! I can't wait for us to train!" Yamato spoke with

a smile.

"Hey, Luffy! There's a door opening on the side of the whale!" Nojiko

suddenly spoke with her finger in a direction, where Laboon was still

unconscious, a metal door was opening on its side, and a strange island

that was actually a ship was coming out with an old man and two people

tied to its feet.

Raccoon here:

• I was seeing that a whale with 20 meters can weigh 140 tons,

calculating Laboon's weight based on that.

"Stone Stone!"

For those who can support and extras chapters :

/DazeRaccoon.

106. Chapter 106

[Chapter Size: 2720 Words.]

Third Person POV

Beginning of the grandline.

...

...

The silence enveloped the scene, interrupted only by the gentle sway of

the waves and the distant murmur of the wind. Laboon, knocked out,

floated on the water's surface with an "X" in his eyes.

Suddenly, an unexpected sound pierced the tranquil atmosphere: the

creaking of a door opening echoed like a dissonant note, capturing the

attention of onlookers. Nojiko, the first to notice the disturbance, pointed

towards the sound, his eyes focused on a peculiar opening on the side of

the colossal whale.

"Hey, Luffy! There's a door opening on the side of the whale! How is that

possible?" exclaimed Nojiko, drawing the others' attention to the unusual

scene. The crew's gaze turned in the indicated direction, revealing not

just a door but a true surprise emerging from the depths of the whale,

starting with a strange shadow taking on colors.

A floating island, or rather, a peculiar ship, revealed itself, sliding out of

his body as if emerging from a secret passage. The scene took on a surreal

aura, linked to the presence of an elderly man aboard and two human

figures tied to the ship's feet observing the unfolding spectacle. The Black

Pearl was near the lighthouse at this moment, after the battle between

the pirate captain and the whale, while the island with the elders and the

bound duo approached. Old Crocus, navigating his peculiar mobile

island, slowly approached the crew. On the deck, all the Straw Hats

observed with curiosity, pondering how someone could emerge from

inside a whale, a clearly living being.

As the mobile island approached, details became clearer. Crocus, the man

with intense eyes and a face marked by traces of blood, stared at them

firmly. The two figures tied to the ship's feet, one crowned and the other

with blue hair, showed signs of injury as they lay unconscious. The

distance between the vessels diminished, and Crocus stopped about 30

meters from the Straw Hats' ship, examining the entire crew, with his

gaze particularly fixed on Luffy at this moment, displaying a look of

surprise, recognizing the straw hat he hadn't seen in a long time. His gaze

conveyed a mix of recognition and confusion in understanding what was

happening.

A few moments earlier, Crocus was immersed in his peaceful activity of

squid fishing inside him, in the scenario he had created to relax while

caring for the whale. But his moment of relaxation was abruptly

interrupted when he noticed the colossal whale being struck by a

tremendous blow, causing him to shake. Although he could initially

attribute the impact to Laboon's usual folly in insisting on hitting the Red

Line, he knew this time was different. His cries of pain and surprise

directly confirmed this intuition.

"What's happening?! Who's doing this?" Crocus shouted, but his only

answer was the sounds and cries of anger and sorrow from Laboon. As

chaos unfolded outside, Crocus could sense the intensity of a struggle

with him. After all, he had been on the ship of the king of the pirates;

even as a doctor, he could recognize a fierce battle merely by the sounds

produced outside Laboon and his laments. He initially believed it could

be those two fools who had been bothering him for weeks, but he also

knew they didn't have the capability to cause what he was feeling.

The continuous bursts and Laboon's agitation shook his small boat

violently with each exchange of blows outside, causing him various

injuries as he was tossed from side to side. In the midst of this chaos,

those two fools he initially suspected appeared, falling from one of

Laboon's entrances near his boat. They were visibly injured and pitiful,

with their heads bleeding, as they fell unconscious when they finally

appeared before the old doctor.

"Laboon is unconscious?" He quickly stood up once things calmed down,

a line of blood streaming down his forehead. The first thing he did was

retrieve the fallen agents from the water to prevent them from drowning

and tied them up.

After opening the doors within Laboon, Crocus finally stepped out to see

what was happening. He noticed the pirate ship with a Jolly Roger

bearing a straw hat, one he recognized quite well. The last time he had

heard news about its current owner, Monkey D. Luffy had killed a king in

the East Blue.

After checking on Laboon, he sighed in relief and began heading towards

the ship. As Crocus continuously stared at the approaching ship, a

palpable tension filled the air. Despite being an elderly gentleman, his

figure exuded an intimidating aura, and all the Straw Hats began

preparing for a possible confrontation, feeling the gaze of the old, injured

man. The imminent fight loomed, revealing that, despite the doctor's

calm appearance, he was someone who wouldn't hesitate to face

challenges to protect Laboon.

Then, the old man broke the silence for the first time, maintaining the

same intensity in his gaze. "Who did this?" His voice resonated calmly yet

threatening, traveling across the entire sea area. His eyes narrowed as

they fixed on Luffy, intensifying his gaze on the individual in front of the

crew, and he spoke again before anyone could respond. "Was it you? Did

you do this to Laboon?"

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

"Scary!" Shirahoshi, Bepo, Usopp, Hachi, and Megalo jumped at the

exclamation of fear. Chouchou bared his teeth, while the rest of the crew

prepared for a fight. Only Luffy remained calm, arms crossed. "Yes, it was

me," Luffy replied after this strange scene change that the old man could

create.

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

"The whale is my friend. Do you want to fight me too? Someone might

die." The old man replied with a somber tone but showed no fear. "And

who would that be, old man?" Reiju appeared on the side and asked

curiously with her cigarette, wanting to know why this old man seemed

so confident in killing Luffy after seeing his captain destroy a whale with

just punches.

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

"I, of course."

"YOU? WHAT WAS ALL THIS ATMOSPHERE THEN, OLD MAN!?" Reiju

roared incredulously at the unexpectedly bold answer from the old man.

"Hey, calm down, let me try talking to him." Lami spoke, putting her

hand on the cook's shoulder and went to the ship's edge. "Hey, old man,

who are you?"

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

*Cut to the next scene*

"It's not polite to ask someone's name before introducing yourself first,"

the old man said. "Oh, sorry. My name is Trafalgar D..."

"I am Crocus, seventy-one years old, Gemini sign, blood type AB."

"..."

"WHAT DO I DO WITH THIS GUY!?" Lami wanted to advance to hit that

old man right now, trying to draw her sword with a comical face, while

Reiju held her back. "Hey, calm down!" exclaimed Luffy, trying to bring

some order to the situation.

Now Luffy took his first steps to talk to the old man, seeing this, the old

man sighed and asked his question. "May I know why you hit Laboon?"

Crocus asked, his voice calmer with an intrigued look without all that

tension.

"So that's the whale's name," Nojiko commented. Luffy smiled at this.

"Because I plan to recruit him and wanted to see his strength!" Luffy

announced shamelessly, maintaining his characteristic smile. "Hm?"

"?!"

"Did I hear that right?"

"Luffy plans to recruit a 400-meter whale..."

"Imagine how Black Pearl would look with him..."

"WHAAAAAAT?!" A collective scream echoed from the ship; even the old

man fell to the ground at that moment.

"HEY, BRAT, YOU CAN'T JUST SAY YOU'RE GONNA RECRUIT HIM!"

Crocus exclaimed, incredulous.

"Don't worry, old man, I can handle him. I've got a plan!" Luffy spoke

confidently.

"I don't understand this madness, but it's better to wait for Laboon to

wake up. After all, you just knocked him out." Crocus commented, still

stunned by the situation, while all the crew exchanged perplexed and

confused looks at their captain's revelation.

The old man approached the side of the ship and went to the port,

making sure to take the two captives with them, still unconscious.

Black Pearl went along, and they ended up disembarking as well. Luffy

joined the old man without further hostility.

"You've got quite a different group here..." The old man looked at the

members of this crew with intriguing eyes.

'I saw the mermaid in the newspaper... But a Mink, a fish-man among

them, a woman with horns, and even a dog and a shark, what a peculiar

group...' Crocus grumbled internally.

"Mr. Crocus, my name is Monkey D. Luffy, and this is my crew." Luffy

introduced himself.

"Hohoho. I already know you; you've been quite famous lately, even

killed a king in the East Blue." He spoke calmly.

"True, but you're outdated staying inside this whale. I've got my face

plastered in the newspapers again, but anyway..." Luffy said but quickly

changed the subject, looking towards the whale.

"Tell me about the whale and tell me his story, why does he have so

many scars?" Luffy asked calmly; he already knew the background story

of that animal, but still asked. As a potential future crewmate, his

nakamas should know too, and it's better if they hear it from someone

else.

The 16-member crew quickly had an attentive look at the old man;

everyone could see the whale with its injured forehead, leading to

various questions to themselves.

Crocus looked at Luffy and sighed deeply before starting, his eyes filled

with old memories as he looked at the knocked-out whale in the sea.

"Over 50 years ago, a pirate group called the Rumbar Pirates appeared

here. They brought with them a small whale named Laboon."

"50 years?!" Kuina frowned at that.

"Yes, 50 years." Crocus repeated, with a melancholic expression, looking

at Laboon floating on the water's surface. "Laboon... She has grown so

much since those days. When the Rumbar Pirates left him here, she was

just a little whale. A charming and playful baby. And now, look at him."

He paused while still observing the colossal knocked-out whale. "Laboon

belongs to the sperm whale species, a unique race that inhabits the

waters of the West Blue. Its most distinctive feature is the distinct shape

of its head and the enormous fins that make it unmistakable; it is the

largest whale species in the world."

Crocus sighed, recalling the last 50 years. "Since then, Laboon has been

growing constantly. She has become a majestic giant, but his journey has

not been easy. She has the habit of banging his head against the structure

in front of us, intending to break through it."

"What? Why does the whale do that?" Alvida asked somewhat intrigued

by this behavior.

"Laboon has had a broken heart for a long time, a pain that she carries

and is marked in his scars, not just physical ones..." The old man replied

in a sad tone.

"Over 50 years ago, a pirate group crossed the Reverse Mountain with a

small whale cub; their goal was to venture into the world's most chaotic

waters, but they realized they couldn't take Laboon with them. So, they

made a deal. They would leave Laboon at the lighthouse here until they

returned, which should happen in three years."

"But they never came back, did they?" Nami intervened, already

anticipating the answer.

Crocus nodded sadly. "Exactly. We never saw that group again or heard

of them. I tried to warn Laboon, but the whale was stubborn. Laboon still

denied reality and wanted to wait for them. And for over 50 years,

Laboon has been banging his head constantly on the Red Line, trying to

break it, seeking to reach the New World on the other side, hoping to

reunite with the Rumbar Pirates, the lost friends..."

"Is this serious? How hasn't she died doing this madness? You treat the

whale, are you a doctor?" Lami asked.

"Yes, I am a doctor, and I was also a pirate for some years. And about

Laboon..."

Crocus's expression reflected compassion as he continued the narrative.

"The pain Laboon endures runs deeper than words can express, and the

visible scars are just the tip of the iceberg. They bear witness to an

endless wait, a desperate search for companions who will never return.

And now, here he is, fallen and lonely. It's ironic to note how, for a long

time, I haven't seen him so serene, without shedding tears for the absence

of his old comrades, while she remains unconscious after you hit him..."

Crocus shook his head sadly. "It's painful to see him like this, incessantly

seeking something that may never happen. And now, she's here, knocked

out by your actions. I hope you have a good reason for this, Monkey D.

Luffy, because Laboon has suffered enough."

The Straw Hat crew listened in silence, respecting Laboon's sad saga.

Even the winds seemed to wither in the face of this heavy narrative.

Yamato, with a serious look and a touch of empathy, added, "Laboon, I

understand the loneliness you've felt for so long. The story we've heard is

truly sad. I imagine the pain you must have felt."

Shirahoshi, with his shy and compassionate voice, murmured, "Oh,

Laboon-sama, I'm so sorry you've gone through so much suffering.

Bauaaaaaa," she began to cry.

Megalo, the shark, expressed his support with tears. "Shaky Sharky..."

Bepo, the polar bear Mink, with his affectionate and tearful manner, said,

"Laboon's story is moving," with tears in his eyes.

"That's a sad story, Laboon. I can imagine your pain..." Usopp looked at

Laboon with compassion as he shared the expression with Bepo.

"Woof..." Chouchou cried.

"This is really sad..." Nami commented empathetically.

"Your story is heart-wrenching." Nojiko also couldn't help but speak.

Some members of the Straw Hat crew expressed their empathy for the

sad whale, while others remained calm and silent, understanding the

whale's tragic journey.

Luffy, who stayed silent throughout Crocus's narration, had a serious

look. He said, "We're recruiting him. We're going to help him achieve

what he's been searching for so long."

Many crew members looked at Luffy with a gleam in their eyes.

"Captain, well done!"

"Thank you, Luffy-Sama!"

"Woof Woof!"

"Luffyyyy!"

Crocus looked at Luffy; his eyes showed some recognition. "I don't believe

this is possible because I've never been able to convince him to stop

hitting the wall for decades, but deep down, I hope you succeed, young

man. I hope you can give Laboon a reason beyond banging his head

against the Red Line every day since she will eventually die like this."

"Hahahaha. I have a plan; don't worry. We'll wait for him to wake up,

and you'll be surprised." Luffy spoke with confidence.

"Speaking of waking up, these two captives have started to awaken."

Luffy announced, now looking at the man and woman moving before

opening their eyes.

The two captives, previously inert, began to move slowly, as if emerging

from a deep sleep. First, it was the man, whose eyes blinked open to

reality. His initial expression was confusion, but quickly turned into a

mix of surprise and caution as he realized the environment around him.

Next, the woman, with blue hair tied behind her head, began to regain

consciousness as well. Her eyelashes fluttered before opening her eyes,

which seemed to contain a mixture of confusion and suspicion. Her gaze

met Luffy's, who observed with curiosity and maintained a smile in the

face of the newly awakened's reaction.

Luffy looked closely at the woman with a small smile, as she was the

woman who would be part of some of his plans to start his ascent in the

Grand Line.

Raccoon here:

For those who can support and 20 extras chapters :

pa / DazeRaccoon.

107. Chapter 107

[Chapter Size: 2634 Words.]

Third Person POV

Beginning of the grandline.

...

...

In the scorching lands of Alabasta, Nefertari Vivi grew up amidst the

luxury of the royal palace. Despite a somewhat pampered life, her

determination and curiosity were as fierce as the deserts surrounding her

nation. She always enjoyed doing things on her own and taking initiative,

passionately embracing Alabasta, delving into the traditions and vibrant

culture of her people, even mingling with the people of Alabarna while

escaping the castle.

However, the veneer of her privileged life began to crack when Vivi,

driven by a thirst for truth, uncovered the webs of corruption and dark

plans threatening to erode the foundations of Alabasta. Her loyalty to her

homeland turned into an inner fire, driving her to take action.

Determined to take matters into her own hands, Vivi infiltrated Baroque

Works, a secret organization orchestrating nefarious events behind the

scenes. With skill and cunning, she navigated the dark corridors of the

organization, disguising herself to blend in with the agents plotting

against Alabasta.

Throughout her undercover journey, Vivi began unraveling the hidden

threads connecting Baroque Works' plans to the shadows threatening her

country. Slowly, she realized that the true mastermind behind the

organization was someone much more influential and dangerous than she

could have imagined.

Her goal now was to gather evidence against that man, hoping to act

once her mission on the Grand Line border was successful. However, as

she planned to kill the whale with her companion, something unexpected

happened when the whale began shaking continuously, causing her to hit

her head and lose consciousness.

Now she was finally regaining consciousness. The crew already had their

attention on these two.

"Hm? What's happening? Why is my head pounding so much...?"

muttered the crowned man, trying to orient himself in this new scenario.

"I only remember the world starting to shake, and me hitting my head on

this metal wall..." added the blue-haired woman, whose hands were still

tied.

"Hello, you two. Seems like you've decided to wake up, huh?" Crocus

intervened, casting a keen look at the newly awakened.

"You, old man? You got us!" The man exclaimed, expressing a mix of

surprise and suspicion as he saw him tied up before shadows.

"Look at the whale, Mr. 9. It's lying in the fallen water!" Observed the

princess of Alabasta, disguised as the woman known as Miss Wednesday.

"But we didn't shoot it. Who did...?" the man asked, confused.

"I am the cause of this..." a new voice echoed, revealing for the first time

the presence of several individuals around them to the bewildered

woman.

Both agents seemed stunned by the presence of Luffy and his other 15

members with Crocus by their side.

"Who... who are you!?" the man shouted, a bit scared of Luffy's

expression.

"I am the captain of the Straw Hat crew, Monkey D. Luffy. And you, who

are you?" Lami asked, displaying her confident posture.

"The pirate worth 10 million?!" The woman spoke, the last time she saw

this face, it was on the 10 million poster; she remembered him among

many posters because she found the man very attractive, perhaps the

most beautiful face she had ever seen, and as an 18-year-old girl, it was

normal to be attracted to a handsome man, but seeing this 7-foot-tall

man, she was even more stunned.

"Just travelers passing by... Hehehe..." replied the nervous man, realizing

he was at a disadvantage, and he found it uncomfortable how this pirate

was looking at them. He couldn't reveal that he was a bounty hunter in

front of a pirate crew, could he?

All the pirates looked at them with narrowed eyes; everyone realized that

the man was lying, and they regarded the duo with disdain, having heard

from Crocus about their attempt to kill Laboon many weeks ago.

"You wanted to harm the whale, didn't you?" Nami questioned, arms

crossed, clearly expressing her skepticism about the man's response.

"We just need to take food to our village. We're hungry..." the woman

explained, sounding a bit desperate.

"You have plenty of other options; this could be resolved with any sea

monster..." Hugo spoke, and many nodded, but Luffy didn't wait for the

duo's response to this question.

"And where is this village?" Luffy intervened suddenly, a malicious smile

emerging on his lips.

"It's in Whisky Peak. That's where we have to take the dead whale," the

man replied, revealing the destination they claimed for Laboon.

"Hmm, interesting. I won't kill Laboon, but I plan to go there with it

anyway. Seems like a good point for our first stop on the Grand Line."

Luffy suggested, maintaining his smile.

"That..." The man hesitated, clearly uncomfortable with Luffy's confident

tone; this pirate certainly had some plans, and it made him uneasy.

"Don't worry, I'm not asking you to take me there. I've already decided;

we'll make this place our first stop!" Luffy laughed, announcing his

decision firmly.

"Hey, Luffy, I think there's an organization there..." Zoro intervened

suddenly, recalling his time in the East Blue as a bounty hunter when he

was approached by a certain organization.

"Don't worry, Zoro, I know about Baroque Works." Luffy replied,

remaining calm.

"What?! You know?" Both the man and the woman jumped in surprise at

this revelation, showing a hint of fear.

"So, you know them..." Crocus commented, demonstrating some

knowledge of the situation as well.

"Who are they?" Nojiko asked, curious, as well as the rest of the crew.

"It's an organization created by a Shichibukai named Crocodile. They're a

team that hunts outlaws to gather money." Luffy explained, surprising

everyone with his knowledge.

"A Shichibukai?!" Usopp exclaimed, clearly scared.

"Isn't that dangerous?" Kuina asked, concerned about the implications.

"He's one of the weaker Shichibukai," Luffy said and continued, "It seems

they disguise themselves as a lawful organization hunting pirates in these

waters, but in reality, they're gathering money to overthrow Alabasta and

follow Crocodile's plans." Luffy calmly commented, revealing a dark

aspect of the situation. He saw no reason to hide obvious information

from his crew.

"WHAT?!" The blue-haired woman looked scared at Luffy, not believing

that a 10 million bounty pirate would know about this.

"Does he want to be the king of Alabasta or something? This is a desert

country, right?" Nami asked curiously, ignoring the reaction of the bound

woman.

"Well, Alabasta is a poor country, with an economy heavily dependent on

climate and the trade of scarce natural resources," Bepo began,

intervening with his explanation, now adjusting to the conversation's

context.

"The main source of income probably comes from cultivating desert-

resistant crops, such as special cacti and grains adapted to arid

conditions. However, harvests can be unpredictable, especially

considering the lack of water in the region, and it seems the country

hasn't received rain for years," Bepo explained, trying to balance the

academic tone with more accessible language.

"In addition, Alabasta may be involved in the trade of minerals or gems

found in desert areas. This could provide some revenue, although the

exploitation of these resources is usually challenging," he continued,

expressing his view on the economy of the desert nation.

"However, political instability with the climate situation has a significant

negative impact on the economy. Traders and investors may be hesitant,

further harming the economic situation, and the population doesn't

approve of the current king in general," Bepo concluded, hoping that the

explanation was more suitable this time.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

A silence fell over the place, with everyone looking strangely at Bepo.

"Me... sorry?!" Bepo became downcast in this atmosphere.

"Well, Luffy, anyway, what do you intend to do? Are you going to openly

fight a Shichibukai?" Reiju asked beside, ignoring Bepo.

"Of course, I am. Why let a Shichibukai take a country that I can take for

myself? So let's bring down a Shichibukai!" Luffy replied with an excited

smile.

The impact of Luffy's words echoed among those present, each reacting

uniquely to the audacity of the Straw Hat captain, even though they

should be used to it. Crocus, although initially surprised, managed to

maintain a thoughtful and analytical expression, like someone carefully

assessing the situation.

The two prisoners, Mr. 9 and Miss Wednesday, exchanged nervous

glances. The man, with the crown, showed a mix of concern and

bewilderment, while the blue-haired woman, disguised as a simple agent,

had her eyes widened by the declaration.

Among the Straw Hats, a variety of expressions emerged. Some, with

their skeptical nature, raised an eyebrow, assessing Luffy's audacity.

Others maintained their calm posture, but their eyes indicated they were

attentive to any developments. The more emotional ones, always prone

to the dramatic, let out a "Wow!" of disbelief.

Princess Vivi, disguised as one of the prisoners, remained silent, but her

eyes conveyed a complex mix of emotions. There was surprise, a certain

apprehension, but also a glint of fear. It was as if she were witnessing an

unexpected twist, a chess move. It was no longer just one player wanting

to take Alabasta; it was two. This was an even more terrible situation,

even though she didn't believe this man could take the country and

overthrow a powerful government-affiliated agent like Crocodile.

Crocus, after a brief silence, broke the quietude with a deep sigh. "Luffy,

do you realize what you're facing, don't you? The Shichibukai are

powerful figures, and provoking an organization like Baroque Works can

have unimaginable consequences."

Luffy, on the other hand, remained undisturbed, his excited smile not

fading. "Of course, I know, Crocus-san. But I'm not afraid of that. I'm

pretty confident about achieving this."

"Do you want to take Alabasta for yourself?! You'll never achieve

something like that!" she exclaimed, making her shock at the pirate

captain's proposal clear.

The other members of the Straw Hats had their own comments among

themselves about Luffy's typically bold nature.

"Why am I surprised by this..." someone grumbled, while others

commented:

"That's typical of the captain..."

"He's already taken practically three islands in the East Blue; did you

expect anything different in the Grand Line?"

"Hey, he can't be serious, can he?" Vivi, seeing the situation still relaxed

with this group, muttered again.

Luffy, however, laughed like a true outlaw in the face of everyone's

reaction. "Sure, I'm going to make Alabasta my own territory; isn't it

amazing! Hahahaha!"

"You can't!" protested the woman, resisting Luffy's proposal.

"Why do you say that?" Luffy approached her, displaying a mischievous

smile, as this woman was quite insistent on denying his plans against

Alabasta.

Vivi, now blushing and a bit disconcerted by Luffy's proximity, finally

regained composure and said, "You can't fight against a Shichibukai!" she

asserted.

Luffy, showing his typical disdain for conventions, replied with a simple:

"Great argument. Hugo, you can put them in the ship's prison. They have

no more use here. Our conversation is over."

"Yes, captain!" replied Hugo, quickly acting to take the two prisoners into

the ship.

"Please, let us go!"

"What are you doing!? Wait, I want to say something important!"

Both agents shouted in protest, but it was to no avail as they were being

carried by Hugo, being pulled by their clothes.

"You don't mind if I keep these two, do you?" Luffy asked Crocus.

"No, take them; it's better," the old man replied.

"Anyway, Laboon is waking up. I'm going to talk to the whale now." The

sound of water stirring next to the whale in the distance indicated that

Laboon was regaining consciousness.

"I'll talk to him first; you guys wait here." Luffy announced and jumped

into the air with the Geppo technique with agility. He headed directly for

the whale before anyone could react.

Jumping in the air, Luffy reached his destination 10 seconds later. He

began circling the whale and went close to one of its eyes on the left side.

"Hello, Laboon!" Luffy greeted the whale with a wide smile as he

gracefully landed on him in front of his enormous eye.

"Grr?" Laboon woke up, realizing the human he had recently faced, now

landing again on his skin.

"Do you remember me? Fought with you a little while ago, it was quite

fun!" Luffy continued, observing Laboon's curious reaction.

"GRRRRR!"

"Hey, don't get mad. I won because I wanted to see your strength!" Luffy

explained, trying to appease the whale.

"Grrrrrr...?"

"I'm thinking of recruiting you. How about joining me?" Luffy proposed,

in his nonchalant style.

"Grrr."

"I know about your promise, but you lost to me in the fight. Now, you

belong to me, and you'll have to defeat me to seek your freedom!" Luffy

declared with determination, unconcerned about how bluntly he

approached the situation.

"GRRRRRRRRR!" Laboon responded with a furious roar, making even

Luffy jump again.

"I can defeat you again if needed, but by the way, I know where one of

your friends who made that promise more than 50 years ago is!" Luffy

communicated, floating above the still agitated whale after seeing that

this creature was furious.

"Gr?!"

"Yes, I know where one of them is. If you come with me, I'll take you to

him. How about it? Will you join me?" Luffy crossed his arms,

challenging Laboon to consider the proposal.

"Gr... grrr!"

"Hahahaha. Of course, you would accept. You want to break the Grand

Line to find them. So it's fair that you accept my proposal so easily," Luffy

laughed, displaying confidence in the face of the whale's imminent

decision.

"But Laboon, your size is way too big for my ship. You're eight times

larger than it." Luffy scratched his chin, thoughtful.

"Grr..."

"Oh, don't worry; I have the perfect solution for that." Luffy laughed and

touched the whale.

[Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 0.001 times!]

"Get ready; you're about to shrink." Luffy spoke with a smile, before

Laboon realized that he was rapidly decreasing in size.

"GR!?"

Everyone watched stunned as the 400-meter whale multiplied his mass

by 0.001. Luffy didn't hesitate to use his Devil Fruit ability, turning

40,000 centimeters into 40 as he shrank rapidly.

"GR!" Laboon exclaimed, surprised to see himself so small in front of this

human.

"Hahaha. Now you look like Chouchou." Luffy laughed, holding the small

whale in his arm. "Come with me; let's introduce you to the others.

They'll be your family from now on!"

"How is this possible!" Crocus exclaimed, impressed to see Laboon so

small as Luffy approached.

"Did he accept, Luffy?"

"What did you say to him?"

Some members asked curiously, as they heard the whale's enraged cries

while Luffy was there, followed by others showing surprise coming from

Laboon.

"Hahaha. That's a secret. Now, welcome Laboon, our new group mascot!"

"Grr..." The 40-centimeter whale being carried by Luffy expressed with

his unique sound.

"How cute, Laboon-Sama!"

"Sharky!"

"Grr..."

"I see the shark and whale will get along well..." Alvida commented.

"You can't say a 400-meter whale is our mascot!" Nami protested.

"Laboon won't just stay in the sea. he'll come with us until we find a

suitable place for him to live with us. At least this way, he won't keep

hurting himself by banging his head on the wall, right, Mr. Crocus?" Luffy

laughed.

"Yes... I think you're right..." Crocus spoke, serious. "Do you promise me

you'll take care of Laboon?"

"Yes, he's from my crew. I'll ensure his safety as I do with mine." Luffy

affirmed, and Crocus accepted the decision.

"And is this what you want, Laboon?" Crocus turned his gaze to the small

whale.

"GRR!"

"Hahahaha. We'll take care of you, Laboon; I also have my own doctor,

right, Lami?" Luffy smiled.

"Yes, I can take care of the whale." Lami spoke.

With that, their first stop in the Grand Line concluded, and they prepared

to sail to their next destination, Whisky Peak.

-

Raccoon here:

* Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read.

For those who can support me and help maintain this fanfic, I have 20

extra chapters on :

/DazeRaccoon.

108. Chapter 108

[Chapter Size: 2075 Words.]

Third Person POV

Somewhere on Sea, Grandline.

...

...

So, the Black Pearl left behind the reverse mountain lighthouse and

plunged into the waters of the Grand Line for the first time. Crocus,

Laboon's old friend and doctor, remained at the port, watching the ship

drift away with an expression that blended melancholy and nostalgia.

"What an interesting group... It reminds me of the time when the captain

and vice-captain first appeared at that lighthouse..." Crocus murmured,

his gaze fixed on the distant silhouette of the Black Pearl. The memories

of his days with Roger and Laboon echoed in his thoughts as he

witnessed a new group of adventurers heading into the unknown.

"It seems I won't need to take care of Laboon anymore, now that he has a

rather interesting doctor on board." Crocus commented to himself,

smiling at the thought of the skilled woman with the Ope Ope no Mi who

was part of the crew that took away his old friend. The idea of Laboon

having new friends and protectors warmed the old doctor's heart.

"Anyway, I hope that hat fits the boy well... Maybe he really is the one

you were waiting for, isn't he, Roger?" Crocus whispered, letting his

memories intertwine with the sight of the straw hat swaying gently on

the deck over the head of that boy. As the Black Pearl sailed away,

Crocus lost himself for a moment in the stories of the past, in the promise

of reunions, and in the destiny awaiting the new adventurers.

Meanwhile, the Black Pearl navigated the tumultuous waters of the

Grand Line for the first time. A day passed, and the crew was immersed

in intensive training once again.

"Come on, we're mastering the second technique. Soon, we'll be ready to

develop the third!" exclaimed Luffy in the midst of aerial training with

Zoro, both using the Geppo technique.

Little Laboon, already bonding with the group, joined the training room

as well. Besides having the ability to breathe oxygen, Luffy had a bubble

machine for him to wear around his waist, similar to Megalo. This way,

Laboon could communicate with his new shark friend and participate in

the training.

Luffy also instructed little Laboon to train; his head was already powerful

due to years of hitting the rocks on the Red Line, so his training focused

on Shigan to use his head, and Luffy would teach Tekkai soon after.

During a simulated battle, Luffy wielded a sword that Zoro had acquired

in the Goa Kingdom. He now had all three original swords after obtaining

two more in Loguetown, but he had taken one earlier from the Goa

Kingdom's vault – the Benihime, a beautiful sword that Luffy currently

had in his hands, as the captain didn't have a weapon.

Despite not having a specific grade, the blade was as powerful as high-

grade swords. Luffy, with his keen insight, realized that in this vast

world, some weapons were notable not just for their assigned grade but

for their unquestionable strength.

The captain reflected on the renowned swords in the world, each with its

own history and reputation. However, his knowledge was limited to the

list he had discovered in his memories from the original work.

-

**Supreme Grade Blades and Their Owners:**

- Yoru - Dracule Mihawk

- Ace - Gol D. Roger

- Murakumogiri - Whitebeard

- Shodai Kitetsu - Unknown

**Great Grade Blades and Their Owners:**

- Enma - Zoro

- Ame no Habakiri - Kozuki Momonosuke

- Shusui - Zoro

- Nidai Kitetsu - Kozuki Sukiyaki

- Wado Ichimonji - Zoro

**Exceptionally Skilled Blades and Their Owners:**

- Yubashiri - Zoro

- Kashu - Tashigi

- Yamaoroshi - Tashigi

**Grade Blades and Their Owners:**

- Sandai Kitetsu - Zoro

- Shigure - Tashigi

In the unclassified grade group, the weapons proved formidable as well.

Notable examples included well-known weapons and their skilled users.

-

**Unknown Grade Blades and Their Owners:**

- Gryphon - Shanks

- Raiu - Shiryu

- Warabide Sword - Basil Hawkins

- Napoleon - Charlotte Linlin

- Pretzel - Charlotte Cracker

-

Now, there were two swords escaping Luffy's knowledge on the list: the

Tensa Zangetsu, classified as a lost-grade hundreds of years ago, which

Luffy had gifted to Kuina; and the Benihime, acquired by Zoro.

While training intensively on the Black Pearl, Luffy found himself in the

midst of an agile aerial clash with Zoro, who wielded the three swords.

Soru was used by both, providing an extremely fast and dynamic duel

between the two. Each exchanged blow echoed in the air, demonstrating

the intensity of the Straw Hat crew's training.

In that frenetic duel, the metallic sound resonated incessantly, like a

symphony of blades dancing in the air. Determined to enhance his sword

skills, Luffy vigorously attacked Zoro. Although he recognized that his

fencing style was still far from Zoro's level, the agility and dexterity

provided by the Mythical Zoan and Moa Moa no Mi compensated for this

disadvantage.

Metallic Sound - Zoro delivered a precise horizontal strike, targeting

Luffy's head, but the Captain, with an agile and controlled movement,

spun the sword to block the attack.

Metallic Sound - Luffy seized the opening left by Zoro and advanced with

a swift motion, aiming to hit the swordsman's right side. Zoro, in turn,

spun at the last moment, narrowly avoiding the strike.

Metallic Sound - In response to Luffy's attack, Zoro executed a series of

fluid movements, using all three swords to create a defensive barrier.

Luffy, in turn, used his Geppo to leap into the air, avoiding the sharp

cuts.

Metallic Sound - Now in the air, Luffy descended in a fast and accurate

motion, seeking to hit Zoro's right shoulder. The swordsman skillfully

wielded one of his swords to block the blow, but Luffy's force made him

retreat a few steps.

Metallic Sound - The fight reached a frenzied pace, with both pirates

exchanging blows at high speed. Zoro, demonstrating his unparalleled

skill, unleashed a series of consecutive attacks, while Luffy responded

with bold and unpredictable movements.

Metallic Sound - In a moment of perfect synchrony, Luffy and Zoro

clashed their swords with force, creating a luminous spark in the air. The

momentary clash revealed the intensity of the battle, where both pirates

sought to surpass their own limits.

Metallic Sound - The fight continued, each metallic sound echoing with

the desire to become even stronger. The training field was filled with

determination and energy, reflecting the commitment between the two to

constant improvement.

Even with gravity increased twentyfold, the swift movements and steel

flashes cutting through the air were like flashes in the midst of that

controlled chaos. While absorbing each of Zoro's movements, Luffy

focused on perfecting his own sword technique. Each strike was a lesson,

each defense an opportunity for learning.

The unique characteristics of his Mythical Zoan allowed Luffy to

maintain a rapid pace in battle, surprising Zoro with his animal-like

dexterity. The intense fight unfolded like a spectacle of skill and

determination, with both pirates seeking to surpass their limits. The

training field was full of energy, a chaotic scene witnessing not just the

evolution of the two but of the others as well.

The training room was in constant frenzy, with each member of the

Straw Hat crew dedicated to overcoming their own limits. Lami and

Kuina shared quick and precise strikes, honing their close combat skills.

Usopp, in the air, perfected his aim and agility with firearms, leaping and

shooting at targets from the room's machines.

Yamato, in a corner, concentrated intensely, seeking to improve their

Haki, while Reiju and Nami engaged in intense Soru and Geppo training.

The room resonated with the sound of blows, shots, and agile

movements.

Other crew members focused on specific techniques, like Shirahoshi

attempting to execute Soru with Geppo. Or techniques like Shigan and

Tekkai being explored by the remaining members, pushing the limits of

their abilities. The place was a true training ground, where each Straw

Hat strived to evolve and adapt to the challenges of the Grand Line.

Feeling that it was time to conclude the training, Luffy intervened,

announcing a break. Everyone stopped, catching their breath, while the

captain emphasized the importance of being prepared for the

unpredictable weather adversities of the Grand Line at this moment.

"Great, that's it for today. Let's stop here. We need some time to adapt to

the strange weather of the Grand Line. The weather here is very unstable,

and we might run into some problems. It's good to have a bit of energy

for that," declared Luffy, and everyone nodded, recognizing the wisdom

in his words. Nami, in particular, agreed, aware of the climatic

challenges awaiting the crew.

Luffy's prognosis about the climatic instability of the Grand Line proved

true. Throughout the day, the atmosphere underwent extreme changes,

starting with a sunny sky that quickly turned into stormy weather. Snow

began to fall, followed by lightning and heavy rain. Moments later, the

sun reappeared, only to be succeeded by another storm an hour later. The

sequence of weather changes left the crew exhausted, forcing them to

constantly adjust the ship's course to avoid unwanted deviations.

In the navigation room, Nami closely monitored all eternal poses fixed on

the board on a map of the first half of the Grand Line. However, she

faced additional challenges dealing with a second eternal pose specific to

Whisky Peak. The treacherous waters of this region tested her navigation

skills, and she had to adapt quickly to keep the ship on course, avoiding

frequent detours.

Meanwhile, three days had passed, and the group continued their

rigorous training aboard the Black Pearl. They developed another

technique of the Six Styles, further enhancing their skills repertoire. The

group focused on Geppo and Soru began to incorporate attack and

defense techniques, exploring new combat possibilities. Alvida, still

learning Geppo, extended her knowledge in this area, while the rest of

the group dedicated themselves to mobility techniques, refining their

abilities to face the challenges that this sea held for them.

Luffy observed the 2 billion manual with curious eyes as he mentally

reviewed his crew's progress. Sitting in a corner of the room, immersed in

his thoughts, he reflected on how the training in the East Blue had

accelerated everyone's adaptation to the techniques described there. The

crew members were exceptionally well in assimilating the newly acquired

skills and perfecting them.

"I think everyone is getting the hang of these techniques faster than I

expected," Luffy muttered to himself, a satisfied expression on his face.

The initial training proved to be a solid foundation, and he could feel the

growing confidence in each of them.

However, his thoughts turned to future challenges. "Training with Haki is

approaching. Even though Crocodile and Enel don't worry me much,

Aokiji and Teach... these guys are a different problem with other Logias

each. Teach, especially, may seem underestimated, but I must not ignore

his strength. He's an unknown, and we can't afford to underestimate our

future opponents."

Luffy closed the manual and turned his attention to the woman in front

of him.

"Finally, you put down that book..." Alvida was kneeling in front of him,

performing oral sex; he was studying when he entered his cabin, and the

bold woman began to take off his pants, teasing him in the last 2

minutes.

"Well, there's a woman wanting my attention right now; it's time to treat

her as she deserves." Luffy said, grabbing Alvida and throwing her on the

table before undressing her.

2 hours later, Luffy was again out of his cabin with the call of his crew.

"We're finally approaching Whisky Peak, Luffy!" Yamato announced,

approaching the captain with evident enthusiasm in her eyes.

"Great. Bring the prisoners out!" Luffy ordered, addressing Zoro and

Usopp, who promptly headed to the inner part of the ship in search of the

two captives, whose chains echoed with each step.

As the Black Pearl approached the island, Luffy joined the crew on the

deck, watching Whisky Peak emerge on the horizon. The island stood out

with its peculiarity, divided by the sea as if cut like a thin river, while

giant cacti adorned its landscape in all regions of the island.

"What are we going to do here, Luffy?" Alvida came to his side, asking

her curious question, as Luffy had not answered why he came here

among all possible places; he had all the eternal pose now.

"Hahaha. Soon you'll know." Luffy had a mischievous and mysterious

smile, well aware of the turbulence he could cause in this place.

-

Raccoon here:

"Stone Stone!"

* Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read.

For those who can support me and help maintain this fanfic, I have 20

extra chapters on :

/DazeRaccoon.

109. Chapter 109

[Chapter Size: 2555 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

As the Black Pearl approached Whisky Peak, the crew observed the island

unfolding before their eyes. The arid landscape, with giant cacti

punctuating the scenery, gave way to a more detailed view as the ship

advanced through the maritime river cutting the island in half.

While the vessel approached the port in the middle of the island's town,

some local observers had already noticed the presence of the Straw Hat

Pirates atop strategic locations. News of the arrival of such notorious

pirates had already spread through the small community via Den Den

Mushis.

As the Black Pearl sailed through the river ahead, a curtain of mist

appeared in its path.

"Hey, there's fog ahead!"

"Nami, are we safe?"

"It's alright; this is a characteristic of the island," Nami replied.

"Clear it from our path, Nami," Nojiko said.

"Yes." Nami extended her hands, and with a green glow, the wind began

to push the fog away from the Black Pearl.

As the mist cleared, a town revealed itself in front of the crew, a town

divided between the two sides of the sea-made river. However,

something else caught the crew's attention—the thunderous noise of the

residents welcoming them.

The news of the pirates' arrival spread like wildfire on this island, and the

first seeds of a festive commotion began to sprout among the local

inhabitants.

Soon, the atmosphere changed from cautious observation to effusive

celebration. Improvised musicians began playing cheerful melodies, and

local dancers, dressed in colorful attire, initiated a lively dance. As the

Black Pearl cut through the sea between the two sides of the town in the

middle of the island, the party intensified, and the people of Whisky Peak

endeavored to welcome the pirates with contagious joy.

Around the Black Pearl, Luffy remained on the deck with his peculiar

smile, indicating that he wasn't surprised by such a reaction to his crew's

arrival. Although his expression seemed distant, almost uninterested

amid the celebration.

"Why is everyone throwing a party for us?" Yamato exclaimed, stunned

by Luffy's disconnection from the festive spirit, expressing her perplexity.

Some other crew members also began to share feelings of distrust with

this peculiar reception.

The intense joy of the residents of Whisky Peak seemed out of place for a

newly arrived group of pirates.

"This is weird..."

"Very suspicious..."

While other members seemed quite happy with it, appearing oblivious to

the forced atmosphere.

"What's wrong?!"

"Yes, they are happy with our arrival!"

"Pirates are the heroes of the people!"

"That's why the captain wanted to come to this island!"

"Hahahahaa. Let's celebrate!"

Amid the comments and expressions of naive celebration from his crew,

Luffy abruptly interrupted the animation with a single phrase: "Don't get

too excited."

Silence fell over the deck as he spoke with his serious tone, and everyone

awaited the captain's words to understand what was happening.

"Don't let these welcomes cloud your caution; they're setting us up." Luffy

continued, cutting short anyone who had gotten excited on the Black

Pearl.

"Let's head to the port and disembark... But we're not exactly here to

enjoy with these people... Get the prisoners and bring them to the deck."

Luffy said, making it clear that the visit to Whisky Peak had a more

serious purpose. The crew nodded, understanding that something was

about to happen, and the true reason for their arrival was not to

participate in the local celebration.

Lami and Reiju went to get Vivi and her partner from their cells inside

the ship. In the past few days, Vivi had tried to talk to Luffy, but with

little success with some members of this group who came to bring

comedy to her.

She was surprised when these two women appeared amidst all the noise

outside the ship and carried them out, and she realized they had arrived

in Whisky Peak. She could feel relieved, but this pirate group left her

with a frightening feeling; they didn't seem as simple as the last time she

saw Luffy with a 10 million bounty killing a navy commander in the East

Blue.

"We're in Whisky Peak..." Mr. 9 commented.

"Hey, what do you guys plan to do?!" she inquired, with a dark

premonition as Luffy seemed so serious on the deck while watching

people celebrate.

"I think something bad is going to happen..." her companion commented,

tied up beside her.

"Darn it, these pirates, who are they..." The woman bit her lip, feeling the

tension in the air.

As the Black Pearl approached the main port, a crowd welcomed them

with joyful smiles.

"Welcome!" greeted a man with iconic white and curly hair who appeared

in front of the ship to receive them, while the gangway extended

mechanically from the Black Pearl. Luffy was the first to disembark,

confidently advancing to the location.

There was still a crowd of people on both sides of the island cheering

enthusiastically for the pirate group appearing.

"Welcome! MA...MA...MA!" exclaimed the man in a peculiar manner.

"Are you the mayor of this place? What is all this?" Luffy asked,

displaying a calm smile on his face. The man, in turn, had bright eyes at

that moment, excited about the pirate's arrival, seemingly falling into his

trap. However, those who knew Luffy knew that their captain was

plotting something grand as well.

"Yes, my name is Igaram, and I am the mayor of Whisky Peak! MA...MA...

MA... We are here to celebrate your arrival! Honorable pirate group! This

city is famous for its wine appreciation and music!" replied the man with

the same cheerful tone.

"That's good; we'll stay here tonight. Bring our prisoners; they will

celebrate with us too!" Luffy announced loudly, and Hugo promptly

grabbed the man and woman by their clothes to take them off the ship.

With that, Luffy noticed the expression of the self-proclaimed mayor

change as he saw the woman being carried and tied up, as it was evident

that she was important to him since he is her disguised royal guard.

"Princess Vivi... Hm?!" The man muttered, but his eyes almost bulged a

second later when he noticed Luffy pointing a gun at him at that moment

without him realizing it, the gun's barrel aimed at his forehead just

inches away.

The mayor's demeanor, which previously exhibited confidence and joy,

quickly transformed into a mixture of shock and apprehension. His

widened eyes now revealed a belated understanding of the true nature of

the Straw Hat Pirates.

As everyone saw this, the celebration was replaced by an awkward

silence that settled in. The crowd that had previously applauded

enthusiastically stood still, watching attentively the unfolding scene

before them. The festive air that had vibrated with music and dance now

seemed to freeze in this part of the island, turning into palpable tension.

The sharp click of the gun being cocked cut through the murmur, echoing

as a subtle warning to everyone on that dock.

Luffy, with his unmistakable smile, kept the gun aimed at the mayor. His

expression, however, did not betray an imminent threat but rather a

challenging confidence. The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates was aware

of the impact his action would have on the atmosphere, but he didn't

seem to care. Instead, he relished every moment of suspense.

"Igaram!" Vivi, seeing this scene, shouted alarmed and afraid of her friend

being killed there.

"What does this mean?!" Igaram commented with a somber face.

"See, I'm in a good mood with these welcomes, but you forgot that we are

pirates, not heroes of the people. So, let's do what we do best: plunder

the island!" Luffy grinned devilishly and continued.

"In other words, I'm robbing the place, of course." Luffy responded, his

voice maintaining a deceptive calm while a shrewd smile adorned his

lips. His expression contradictory, between challenge and amusement.

"Tell me, didn't you think the pirate you're trying to deceive might blow

your head off the next moment?" Luffy concluded, maintaining the same

expression.

The unfolding scene did not go unnoticed by the attendees. After these

words, quickly, a chain reaction spread among the locals who, moments

ago, seemed to be enjoying the party. In a disorderly frenzy, a crowd of

people drew weapons, ranging from gleaming swords to threatening

bazookas, revealing the island's true face and its constant readiness to

face the pirate group.

"What?!"

"Was it a trap?!"

"Everyone is armed?!"

"We're surrounded!"

"Sharky!"

"There's a child among them!" Nojiko pointed at Mr. Beans.

"There's a nun with a bazooka!" Usopp shouted to Miss Catherine.

"Hahahaha. It's a beautiful trap, Baroque Works." Luffy laughed,

indifferent to their show of power.

The expression of surprise appeared once again as Vivi bit her lip,

concerned about these pirates.

"Do you know who we are? Still, thinking of openly facing us, pirate?"

The man spoke with a darker tone, his words carrying a mix of challenge

and suspicion.

"Of course, we're the notorious Straw Hat Pirates, after all. But I'm

surprised that you want to capture us; I thought a group with a bounty of

470 million on their heads should cause some fear..." Luffy said.

"470 million?!" Vivi and her partners had their eyes bulging out of their

faces since they were on a pirate ship with such a staggering bounty,

especially Vivi, who thought Luffy had only a 10 million bounty on his

head; she didn't even know that his bounty was currently 200 million.

Luffy had asked curiously, and his voice expressed a hint of doubt that

contrasted with his usual confident tone. It was evident that the captain

of the Straw Hat Pirates was considering the paradox of his situation: he,

with a bounty of 200 million, was now also the biological son of the

world's top criminal. It would be expected that the combination of these

factors would generate even greater fear among his adversaries, but it

seems that this branch of Baroque Works still tried to set them up.

However, the expression of the man in front of him, Igaram, showed that,

despite Luffy's surprise, the decision to capture them was not shaken at

all. Whether due to confidence in his own abilities or fervent belief in his

higher-ups' orders, the idea of facing the Straw Hat Pirates was accepted

with determination.

"You may be a pirate captain with 200 million on your head, but you're

just one man. Our boss gave specific orders to capture you," said Mr. 8

with a firmness that indicated his determination to follow the received

orders.

"So it's a shame you'll never be able to do that," replied Luffy, his eyes

shining with confidence. A thin aura began to emanate from his body,

spreading throughout the crowd on this side of the island. The immediate

reaction of those present was surprise at this unexpected development.

"This?!" They exclaimed, surprised at Luffy's sudden manifestation of

power. A gentle breeze caressed their faces, and almost instantly, their

knees began to weaken. A feeling of weakness spread through the crowd,

which, despite trying to resist, found itself forced to drop their weapons

and kneel before the manifestation of the Straw Hat Captain's Haki.

Unlike the pirates, who could withstand the impact of their own display

of power, the surrounding inhabitants began to succumb to the influence

of the Haki, forcing them into a submissive posture. The atmosphere that

was once charged with the tension of an armed confrontation now

transformed into a scenario of collective surrender, reflecting the

conquering and still uncontrolled ability of the pirate captain.

"Hey? What is this?" The two tied-up agents exclaimed quickly as they

felt themselves submitting to Luffy and saw everyone else doing the same

with horror.

"Is this the same power as Yamato?" Zoro was surprised.

"It seems he's improving, but still, it's uncontrolled." Yamato commented,

analyzing Luffy's king's aura.

Usopp, Nojiko, Megalo, Chouchou felt almost bowing to Luffy's subtle

aura.

"Well, it's cool to do this, but I still have a lot to learn; I just made them

kneel, even though they are ordinary people..." Luffy murmured to

himself in his mind while observing the crowd's reaction to his Haki. The

gleam in his eyes revealed a mix of satisfaction and self-awareness of the

path he still had to traverse in mastering this ability.

Since leaving Goa and the awakening of Conqueror's Haki, Luffy had

been tirelessly dedicating himself to training, receiving crucial guidance

from Yamato on this Haki. The turning point occurred during the speech

of the late king Sterry when, for the first time, Luffy managed to unleash

his Haki. This significant moment served as a catalyst for him to delve

even deeper into his training.

Now, with over two weeks of practice in the time he could manage, the

results were starting to manifest. Luffy could release the aura of his Haki,

a clear sign of progress in his journey of enhancement. However, he still

acknowledged that his strength was weak, and complete control of this

ability was currently beyond his reach.

"Nami, Reiju, and Zoro, can you handle everyone on the other side of the

island? We'll tie up all the inhabitants here, and I intend to steal all the

gold in this town," announced Luffy.

The trio flew using Geppo to the other side, while Luffy increased his

speed by 40 times, starting to tie up all the individuals on the island, and

those who remained fought against the trio without being able to resist

their forces on the other side of the river.

With the 300 bounty hunters now properly tied up, Luffy observed the

result of his successful strategy with a satisfied smile on his face.

"Ready hahahah!" laughed Luffy, expressing his satisfaction with the

effectiveness of his actions. The atmosphere around was palpable, loaded

with the tension of the unexpected turn of events as everyone looked at

the pirates bewildered and frightened.

"What do you plan to do with us?!" Vivi shouted, still tied up, but Luffy

ignored her.

"You'll never escape from here, pirates! Baroque Works is much more

dangerous than you think!" protested one of the captives, although his

words sounded more like a powerless cry in the face of the Straw Hat's

firmness.

"Bla bla bla. Let's ignore your lamentations and finally have that feast!"

announced Luffy, reaffirming his decision to move forward with his

plans, regardless of resistance attempts.

As the group prepared to celebrate, Nami, maintaining her characteristic

shrewdness, questioned the choice to stay on the island with the captives.

"Hey, are we going to stay on this island with these tied-up people?"

Nami inquired, expressing her doubt about Luffy's decision.

"Of course, I'm sure interesting things will happen during this night."

Luffy laughed, anticipating what awaited the group. His focused gaze

indicated that, for him, the events on the island were far from over.

Meanwhile, the captives, tied up and powerless, looked on with growing

indignation as they witnessed the pirates beginning to plunder and loot

the city that, until recently, was vibrant with an apparently innocent

celebration. The contrast between the initial joy and the invasion of the

Straw Hat Pirates left all the inhabitants, now captives, in a state of shock

and disbelief at the audacity of the pirates who now dominated the scene.

Raccoon here:

110. Chapter 110

[Chapter Size: 2421 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

During the first few hours, grabbing anything of value they could find in

the houses, Luffy managed to accumulate a considerable fortune, no less

than 150 million berries. The news of the successful plunder echoed

through the city center with the rest of the inhabitants still tied up, and

the captain, with his characteristic smile, didn't miss the opportunity to

taunt.

"Hey, Mayor, you guys aren't rich at all... What a disappointment..." Luffy

jeered in front of the crowd, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he

assessed the meager treasures of the city. The mayor, despite being tied

up and powerless, responded with restrained resentment.

"Ma ma ma... Shut up, pirate. Our gold goes elsewhere; this is just an

outpost for the organization." He tried to downplay the imminent defeat.

Vivi watched feeling imposing; she had been doing her spy work lately,

but in just a few days, this pirate arrived, took her as a prisoner, and was

now holding the entire island hostage with them tied up.

'All her work in the last year was being destroyed by that damn beautiful

smile.' She wanted to cry, as the things happening here would have

severe consequences with Crocodile.

"I understand... anyway, you guys stay there quietly and behave! Because

my crew and I are going to party!" Luffy laughed and announced to his

crew, ignoring the mayor's attempts to mock him. The Straw Hat group

began to take over the island's supplies, and bottles of drinks were

opened, with a large stock of food being brought to the site, all in front of

the captives, worsening the situation even more.

"Damn pirates, how can they do this..."

"We're here tied up, and they're drinking our booze..."

"Even Miss Monday was easily defeated..."

"They're too strong..."

"Darn it... we just have to wait for some reinforcements..."

"I hope they come soon; I don't want to be tied up while they're drinking

in front of us."

"These pirates have no heart..."

"And look, they're celebrating as if it were a great conquest..."

"Miss never lost a fight before, this is humiliating..."

"We should have asked the Marines for help, don't you think?"

"We don't stand a chance against them..."

"And to think we thought we'd be heroes..."

"My mother always said not to mess with pirates..."

"Do you think anyone out there knows what's happening?"

"I said this island was cursed..."

"Do you think they'll let us live after this?"

"I hope an Admiral from the Marines comes soon and puts these pirates in

their place..."

The tied-up crowd continued to wilt amid the pirate celebration,

expressing their concerns and frustrations with murmurs and sighs. The

contrast between the effervescent joy of the Straw Hats and the

hopelessness of the captives increased with each echoing laugh and each

toast that reverberated across the island.

While Luffy and the others celebrated, Reiju, with her usual grace,

prepared delicious food for the group. The irony of the situation was

intensified by the 300-meter distance that separated the pirate party from

the tied-up crowd. The scowling looks of those bound in ropes followed

each laugh, each toast, as the party continued from late afternoon into

the night. The rumbling stomachs of the hungry captives echoed through

the island, who could only look at those heartless people.

The Straw Hat crew continued through the city square, diving into the

festive atmosphere at Peak Whisk. A large bonfire burned in the center,

illuminating the area and providing warmth for the night, while drinks

were scattered all around.

"You won't believe what happened to me and the King of the Pirates on a

remote island! We fought against a colossal sea monster, with dragon

heads and...!" Usopp was telling an exciting story.

"Ah, cut it out, Usopp. Giant sea monsters with dragon heads? You're

exaggerating again." Zoro interrupted, banging his sake barrel on the

marksman.

"Exaggerating nothing! It was real! And I, with my cunning, managed..."

Usopp shouted.

"Cunning? You don't even know the meaning of the word! But, since

you're talking challenges, how about a competition of who can drink

more? I guarantee no one here can beat me!"

"Zoro, you're already drunk before the competition even starts. Better sit

down and rest a bit." Lami spoke.

"Drunk? Me? That's impossible!" Zoro was laughing.

"Luffy, my dear, come here! I have something important to tell you."

"What is it, Alvida?"

"You know, Luffy, I think it's the perfect moment for..." Alvida tried to

surprise Luffy with a kiss.

"Alvida, are you drunk too?"

"So what? That doesn't mean I don't know what I want. Come here, my

love!"

"Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi was horrified to see Luffy being kissed.

"Let's see who can drink more than Zoro!" Luffy escaped from Alvida after

a few kisses and went to Zoro.

"This is a fair competition! Get ready to lose badly!"

The lively party in the city square came to life with laughter among the

group. However, in a more secluded corner, an intense rivalry was about

to unfold between two notable women of the crew: Reiju and Lami. Both

were known for their competitive personalities and wouldn't let the

opportunity to stand out pass.

"Lami, it looks like we finally have a chance to prove who's the best.

What do you think about a combat challenge?" Reiju smiled confidently.

"Ah, Reiju, are you serious? Let's do it then! But let it be something more

interesting than a simple fight." Lami crossed her arms, challenging.

"Agreed. How about a physical endurance challenge? Whoever can last

the longest without getting tired wins." Reiju suggested.

"Perfect. Let's show everyone who the real strong woman is here." Lami

nodded.

"Let's add this!" Reiju said, picking up some weights that Luffy had

increased in weight tens of times.

The rivalry between the two women unfolded as the crew members

gathered around to watch the competition. Reiju and Lami locked eyes

with determined looks, each determined to win the challenge.

"Ready, Lami?"

"Always. Let the challenge begin!"

The two started with physical exercises, from push-ups to intense sprints

across the square. With each movement, they showed determination and

strength, with the crowd watching in fascination. The competition went

on for a good while, and both women seemed unwilling to give in.

"You're resilient, Lami, but I won't give up." Reiju was exhausted.

"Neither will I, Reiju. Let's show what we're capable of." Lami smiled.

The friendly rivalry continued, with the two women competing

drunkenly in a series of challenges, from weightlifting to an improvised

obstacle course. The crowd watched with enthusiasm, torn between

cheering for Reiju or Lami.

In the end, after a series of exhausting challenges, the two women found

themselves exhausted but satisfied for having shown their strength and

endurance.

"You're a formidable opponent, Lami."

"You too, Reiju. It was a good competition."

"Why do they always seem to get along when they're drunk?" Luffy

murmured.

The party continued with laughter, Usopp's exaggerated stories, drinking

competitions, the crew's interactions, including the fights between Lami

and Reiju, and Alvida's funny attempts to express her feelings, all while

celebrating amid the lively atmosphere of the city square.

"This is a pirate with a bounty of 200 million..." someone in the crowd

whispered, expressing a mix of disbelief and despair in the face of the

reality of being subjugated by a group now enjoying the fruits of their

plunder.

"They're so strong..."

"We didn't even stand a chance..."

"And to think we underestimated them..."

"Look how they drink and have fun at our expense..."

"They're monsters..."

"Look how relaxed they are, while we're stuck here..."

"I don't know how we're going to face the others after this..."

"I'm so angry I can hardly move..."

The night unfolded as Luffy had a private moment with one of his women

after laughing and drinking, leading them away from the main group to

explore the city in a more private moment.

Stepping away from the festive group, Luffy guided Nami away from the

hustle and bustle. They found a secluded spot, away from curious eyes

and the crowd of tied-up inhabitants. The moon gently illuminated the

surroundings, creating a tranquil and romantic atmosphere.

As they walked together, Nami looked at Luffy with curiosity, trying to

decipher what he had in mind. Luffy, in turn, sported a mischievous

smile, indicating that he already had plans for his cat-thief. As they

distanced themselves, the murmurs of the party and the lamentations of

the captives became just a distant hum.

Luffy found a comfortable spot under the shade of a leafy tree. There,

away from prying eyes, they could enjoy a moment of tranquility. The

scene was filled with a soft and romantic atmosphere, created by the

gentle moonlight and the distant sounds of the pirate party.

With a gentle gesture, Luffy pulled Nami into a house. Luffy, with his

characteristic smile, looked into Nami's eyes, conveying a message that

surpassed words.

To Luffy's surprise, it was Nami who attacked him ferociously this time,

connecting their lips as she ran her hands over her captain's body until

she reached his pants.

"Let me give you some pleasure." Nami spoke as she reached down and

took off her pants.

"Nami..." Luffy smiled as Nami began to suck his dick for the next 5

minutes as he sat on the bed and grabbed her hair.

"Do you like my tongue, Luffy?" She had a mischievous smile after

removing her mouth from his member as she began to masturbate near

her face.

"Come here." Without lose time, Luffy lifted her up, and took off her

clothes, he wanted that pussy at that moment too.

"Luffy! Ahhh!" Twin Nami when Luffy took off her clothes and went to

her pussy and licked it after throwing her on the bed.

"Luffy, that's great..." Nami said moaning, while Luffy played with this

woman.

"I'm cumming!" She said after spending 2 minutes with Luffy's tongue.

"Luffy!" She screamed once more as the speed of Luffy's tongue increased

with the moa moa no mi.

"AHHHH!" An echo of her pleasure was heard throughout that house.

Nami was sweaty with a face immersed in lust and Luffy smiled at her

lovingly.

"Luffy, you were very hard..." She said with some difficulty due to such

an intense climax.

"We're just getting started..." Luffy opened his feathers and advanced his

penis towards the woman lying on the bed.

"Ahh Luffy..." Feeling Luffy's member rubbing against her already

sensitive pussy, Nami moaned, Luffy's penis was always hot, not to the

point of hurting, on the contrary, making all women feel a pleasant

sensation to the touch from him in them private parts.

Luffy entered her pussy calmly and easily with Nami already very wet

from the first cumshot.

Luffy placed himself on top of Nami with a view of her beautiful face and

breasts as he began to move his hips with the woman looking at him with

desire and love as she wrapped his arms around his captain's neck.

"Luffy, I love you. Have I already told you this? She said, passing her

hand over Luffy's face with affection, after all, this man appeared in her

life and changed her completely, she could be furious with the madness

of this captain of hers, but she loved him like no one else and wanted to

spend the rest of her life with him her side with the children she would

have after her dangerous journey as she planned.

"Yes, and I love my wife equally." Luffy smiled at her as he gave her some

tender kisses amidst the calm sex between the two.

"Wife? I don't remember a wedding..." Nami pouted as she moaned at

Luffy slamming his cock into her pussy.

"We'll sort this out later or if you accidentally get pregnant." Luffy

commented.

"Ahhh...That's good... Ahhhh... I don't want our son... Ahhhh... to be a

bastard..." She said in the middle of the pleasure, she love to conversation

in the middle that position, this postion is which Nami like the most, as

she was able to have a view of Luffy on top of her, but this was

interrupted by Luffy this moment, his smooth movements that could have

generated some conversation between them finish, Luffy began to

accelerate quickly.

"Nami... let's be serious here." Luffy smiled tenderly as his hips began to

slam into Nami's legs.

"Ahhh Luffy!" She groaned, unable to speak anymore at the moment.

*Slap.*

*Slap.*

*Slap.*

*Slap.*

*Slap.*

*Slap.*

*Slap.*

Luffy remained at this intensity for the next 5 minutes with Nami

moaning.

"I'M GOING TO CUM! LUFFY STRONGER!" She moaned loudly,

scratching the captain's back and he increased the intensity of his

movements even more.

"AHHHHHHH." Luffy smiled satisfied, looking at her, feeling his dick

with in Nami's body contract.

As soon as he let his wife rest for a bit, as she was panting again, her

positions changed and Luffy caught her with a perfect view of her ass as

he entered her pussy once again in back.

Taking her hips with his hands, Luffy began to pull Nami back with the

intencion of his cock intire inters hardest on this woman, she start to

moaned once again with her captain inside her.

Luffy and Nami continued their sex session for over 2 hours with Luffy

changing positions every time Nami cum, they were both much more

powerful than normal humans so it wasn't difficult to have 2 hours of

intense sex.

"I'm so tired... That was extreme, it's hard to find time for us like this, so

reserved, then I loved this moment" Nami spoke with difficulty, while her

face was drenched in sweat. Most nights at the Black Pearl, Luffy slept

with all the women at the same time, although Luffy didn't leave any of

them unsatisfied, a private moment with each one was quite enjoyable as

well.

"Well...if you want, we can do this again..." Luffy said as the woman had

her head on his chest.

"I would love to, but I think we should go back, they must be waiting for

us...!"*BOOOM!* Nami couldn't finish her sentence because an explosion

was heard on one side of the city.

"Hmm?! What was that?!" Nami said with some surprise as she lifted her

naked torso.

'It looks like they've arrived...' Luffy thought.

"Let's get dressed, looks like we have some guests." Luffy spoke and left

that house with Nami.

111. Chapter 111

[Chapter Size: 2087 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Luffy and Nami returned to the square where their crew was still trapped

in the crowd, which was now agitated, discussing what could have

caused the explosion. Curiosity spread among the onlookers, and some

ventured guesses about the origin of the blast.

"It must have been some kind of fireworks or something!" Usopp said,

offering his own hypothesis to the group.

"I have no idea, but it seems serious. Let's take a look," Zoro commented,

displaying his usual serious expression.

As Luffy and Nami arrived, Luffy, now cleaned up next to Nami,

suggested, "Wait here. If someone caused this, I'll let them come to us.

After all, we have something they want. Bring that woman with blue hair

over here."

"The woman?" Lami looked suspiciously at Luffy.

"Yes, she's more important than you think," Luffy asserted, and Lami

promptly brought her with them.

"Wait! What's happening?" Miss Wednesday exclaimed, surprised by the

sudden action. One moment she was stuck in the crowd, and the next,

she was among the pirates.

"Don't be so startled. After all, some assassins are here to kill you,

princess," Luffy said, smiling, provoking surprised looks not only from the

woman but from everyone around who heard it.

"Princess?" Nami asked suspiciously.

"Huh?! You know who I am?!" Vivi shouted, stunned.

"Of course, I do..." Luffy approached and untied Vivi's bound hair,

exposing her true identity. "Nefertari Vivi... Princess of Alabasta," Luffy

said, maintaining an intriguing smile. The revelation caused a mix of

shock and bewilderment among the onlookers, who didn't expect to find

such a distinguished figure among the hostages of a bounty hunter group.

"Is she really a princess?"

"Seriously, she looked more like a bandit..."

"She tried to kill Laboon before; to me, she's not even human."

"Hey, Luffy, do you always attract this kind of troublesome royalty?"

"Princess, huh? She seemed more like a wanted fugitive than nobility."

"She doesn't behave like one; I think Shirahoshi is much ahead of her."

"Luffy, you couldn't have chosen a more... refined princess?"

"I already don't like her."

"DO YOU KNOW THATI I'AM HEARING ALL OF THIS!?" Vivi's furious

voice echoed through the square, disliking all those pirate comments as

she glared at Luffy with narrowed eyes.

"You're not very beloved by my crew, Princess Vivi, or by your

organization..." Luffy commented with a malicious smile, further

provoking her irritation.

"What do you mean?" Vivi asked, her expression indicating a mix of

confusion and suspicion.

"Kyahahaha." Before Luffy could answer, a loud laughter broke the air

from one of the square entrances. All the Straw Hats, the princess, and

the captives turned their heads in the direction of the sound, seeking the

origin of the disturbance.

A group of seven figures stood out at the entrance: four men and three

women, each carrying an aura of danger and mystery.

"Hm? It looks like they sent almost all the agents... but still, it's not

enough..." Luffy pondered, closely observing the group. The main agents,

Mr. 1 and his partner, were noticeably absent.

"Mr. 2, Mr. 3, Mr. 4, Mr. 5, and their partners, Miss Golden Week, Miss

Merry Christmas, and Miss Valentine!" Vivi exclaimed, her tone filled

with surprise and concern, recognizing the notorious Baroque Works

internal agents here.

Each of these agents possesses unique abilities and is known for their

effectiveness in Baroque Works missions.

"Those are the main agents of Baroque Works!"

"Awesome, they're going to take on the bad pirates!"

"Finish them off, agents!"

"Hahaha. The pirates don't stand a chance!"

"What do we have here! A pirate group with total bounties of 470 million

? They're so numerous." Mr. 4 commented ironically.

"We should just capture them or eliminate them, and then we'll kill

Princess Vivi," said Mr. 5, not hesitating to express his lethal intent.

"I still think it's wrong to kill a member of our group!" Mr. 2 whined,

expressing his disagreement with the plan to eliminate Miss Wednesday.

"Let's just get this over with quickly; I want to get back to Alabasta," Mr.

3 said, demonstrating impatience.

"Kill me!?" Vivi was frightened by this; her shocked expression was

evident after hearing this conversation.

"Kill the princess?" Mr. 8 shouted while tied up, horrified by the

revelation as well.

"Yes, the boss is displeased with you seeking his secrets, so the order is to

eliminate you. Kyahahaha!" Mikita had her iconic laugh about it,

increasing tension in the square.

The Straw Hats watched the Baroque Works agents with disdain, and

each member of the group didn't miss the chance to mock their enemies.

Luffy, with his confident smile, taunted, "Hey, it looks like the clowns

have arrived! Are they going to put on a show for us?"

"Are these the famous Baroque Works agents? I thought they would be

more intimidating." Yamato, observing the opponents, commented with

disdain.

Shirahoshi, with her timid voice but ridiculing tone, said, "Oh, look, they

brought a fashion parade to the island!" She pointed at Mr. 2.

Megalo, the shark, let out a mocking growl, as if laughing at the

situation.

Zoro, with his sarcastic tone, provoked, "Did they come to capture us? It

looks like they can barely stand on their feet."

Lami, with her sharp tongue, mocked, "I don't know why they're so

serious; they look like a group of kids trying to play bounty hunters."

"They're funny!" Bepo said, belittling the strength of the opponents.

Chouchou, the dog, barked disdainfully, as if laughing at the agents'

incompetence.

Usopp, with his exaggerated manner, exclaimed, "Look at them! They're

so weak we don't even need to worry."

Nami, with her usual sarcasm, said, "If these are the villains, I think they

picked the wrong group to face."

Reiju, with her elegance, mocked, "How cute, they think they can take us

on? They should go back to school or something."

Hugo shook his head disapprovingly, as if surprised by the weakness of

the opponents.

Nojiko, with her calm expression, commented, "Looks like they brought

reinforcements... but they don't seem like much..."

Kuina, with her coldness, also taunted, "You're so pathetic, all this to look

like such a weak group..."

Alvida, with her confidence, scoffed, "I think we got the wrong crowd.

Who invited these weaklings?"

"Grrrr..." Even Laboon didn't find the group of strangers very strong.

The atmosphere was tense, but the Straw Hats mocked with confidence,

belittling the Baroque Works agents before the confrontation even began.

The Baroque Works agents were visibly furious at the mocking comments

from the Straw Hats. Each of them reacted differently, but they all shared

the same irritation.

Mr. 2 Bon Kurei, with his theatrical personality, was visibly offended.

"How dare you underestimate the greatness of Baroque Works? We are a

group far superior to you, you bad pirates!"

Mr. 3 growled in response, "Insolent pirates! You will regret

underestimating the greatness of Baroque Works agents."

Mr. 4 simply shook his head disapprovingly.

Miss Golden Week, the artist, looked indignantly at the rival group. "You

have no respect for art! We will paint this place with the colors of your

defeat."

Miss Merry Christmas, the older woman of the group, was clearly

irritated. "You insolent brats! You will learn to respect your elders."

Mr. 5, with his brutish attitude, growled, "Think you're funny? I'll make

sure to show you how Baroque Works deals with pirates like you. I'll

blow you up!"

Miss Valentine, with her umbrella, commented disdainfully, "Looks like

you have a lot of mouth to talk. Maybe I'll bury you before we even

start."

The tension in the air intensified as the exchanged words between the

Straw Hats and the Baroque Works agents fueled a fervent rivalry.

Determined to prove their strength and silence the pirates, the agents

prepared for the imminent confrontation.

"Who and how many will fight..." someone from the crew inquired.

"I don't know, whoever wants to fight. I'm going to eat some more of the

leftover food; I'm hungry. You guys can decide who will do this," Luffy, in

his usual carefree manner, seemed not to care much about the situation,

shrugged, and headed towards the center of the square. Nami followed

him, also uninterested in the agents, and joined her captain.

Initially, Luffy thought Crocodile might personally appear due to his

bounty and notorious presence on the island. However, he was

disappointed to see the group assigned to confront them.

"How dare he treat us like this!?" Mr. 2 shouted angrily, indignant at

Luffy's attitude.

"Let's just kill all his crew members. It seems a pirate with a 200 million

bounty is nothing but a coward." Mr. 5 expressed his disdain, openly

challenging Luffy's reputation.

"You dare call my husband a coward! I'll fight!" Alvida stepped forward,

still a bit drunk, ready to defend Luffy's honor.

"Wait! I want to fight too!" Bepo spoke up, eager for the challenge.

"Me too! He seems like a challenge if it's one against all. I want to test my

skills!" Zoro also declared, demonstrating his thirst for challenge.

"Let's settle this among ourselves, then," Alvida proposed, preparing for

the impending battle. The atmosphere grew increasingly charged as

choices were about to be made, determining the course of the

confrontation in the city square.

The still-bound crowd on the side watched everything with tension and

silence.

A moment later.

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Paper* *Paper* *Paper*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Paper* *Paper* *Paper*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Paper* *Paper* *Paper*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*

"Jan Ken Pon!"

*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*

The island fell silent as Luffy enjoyed food with Nami by his side. The

only sound on the island at this moment was that of a bear, a woman,

and a man playing a hand game while shouting and tying.

People, whether still chained inhabitants, pirate crew members, or even

the enemies themselves, were completely stunned by the absurd scene

unfolding before them. Eyes were wide, mouths open in disbelief, and

even the most serious and frightened couldn't help but release some

nervous laughs. It was as if the absurdity of the situation had

momentarily broken the tension hanging in the air.

"How can they be so calm?" Vivi was stunned.

The strange sounds of "Jan Ken Pon!" followed by dramatic rock, paper,

and scissor gestures seemed more surreal with each round. Bepo, Alvida,

and Zoro were so immersed in the game that they seemed to have

completely forgotten the tense environment around them, while the only

outcome for them was a tie with seconds and minutes passing.

It was after 10 minutes that a winner finally emerged.

"I WON! HEHEHE!" Bepo celebrated, jumping with joy.

"Damn..." Alvida muttered.

"Congratulations, Bepo, you'll fight. Represent the group!" Lami cheered

for her friend.

However, among the Baroque Works agents, the reactions were less

festive and more frustrated.

"We're going to fight a bear after waiting so long?"

"I'll just crush him."

"I intend to explode him!"

"Since you want to fight him, finish it quickly; we have an entire crew to

defeat!" Mr. 3 said.

Nami, observing the scene, expressed her concern about Bepo being

chosen as the representative for the battle.

"It looks like Bepo is going to fight alone... Is he going to be okay?" she

asked, while Luffy, and a Yamato who also appeared by his side a

moment before and started buying food with Luffy quietly, the captain

didn't seem to worry about the imminent fight.

"Bepo can handle them; they're pretty weak..." Luffy murmured, confident

in his bear companion's ability to deal with the presenting adversaries.

Luffy momentarily diverted his gaze from the scene where the fight

would unfold, directing his attention to one of the buildings on the other

side of the island. A figure stood out on top, observing the battle from a

safe distance.

"How long are you going to stay hidden, Nico Robin..." Luffy muttered,

more to himself than anyone else.

"Luffy, did you say something?" Nami asked, diverting her gaze from the

bustling confusion to her captain.

"Never mind that, Yamato, pass me the meat next to you," Luffy replied,

returning his attention to the present moment.

"Alright, here you go," Yamato said, handing the meat to Luffy.

"Thanks. This is delicious!" Luffy exclaimed, savoring the piece of meat

with a pleased expression as the commotion of the fight continued in the

background.

112. Chapter 112

[Chapter Size: 2416 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The darkness enveloped the island at this moment, and only the starlight

and the dim illumination from the square outlined the contours of the

buildings. Bepo, the furry bear of the crew, was in a corner of the area,

focused on warming up for the upcoming confrontation with so many

enemies. The moon hung in the sky, casting a faint light over the scene.

Agile movements and low growls echoed as Bepo performed a series of

stretches and spins, warming up his muscles for the imminent challenge.

Usopp and Lami watched with interest, seeing the bear prepare with

determination. In the shadows, the crowd of captives and island residents

watched, their expressions illuminated by curiosity.

"Do you think Bepo is ready to face these two, Usopp?" Nojiko asked, her

curious eyes watching the furry bear prepare.

"Don't underestimate Bepo, Nojiko. He's already very strong. Besides, I

have a few tricks up my sleeve," Usopp replied with a confident smile,

carefully observing each move of his friend as if he were a coach.

"Let's go, Bepo, it's time to get you ready for the fight with the secret

weapon!"

Tension filled the air as an animated voice echoed in Bepo's direction. It

was Usopp, calling the bear into a house, while everyone waited,

promising to reveal a "secret weapon." Bepo's enthusiasm was evident,

and he followed Usopp to the prepared location.

Meanwhile, in the midst of the crowd, Miss Valentine expressed her

discontent with the situation. Annoyed with all the waiting and nonsense,

she was inclined to just kill the bear and be done with it, expressing her

opinion impatiently.

"Hey, why are we doing this? Shouldn't we just eliminate them? This is

ridiculous!" complained Miss Valentine, while Mr. 2 showed slight

nervousness at the mention of the secret weapon.

"I have a bad feeling about this, friends..." Mr. 2 was clearly nervous.

As soon as these words were spoken, a thud from the opening door was

heard, and Usopp appeared with a confident smile on his face. He took

out a snail with a speaker and connected it to an object with a wire in

Usopp's hand. The long-nosed man spoke.

"Let me introduce my fighter, my spectators!" announced Usopp, coming

out of the house dressed in a suit and sunglasses, with a cigar and a snail

that amplified his voice like a microphone, causing surprise in the

audience. Curiosity and uncertainty hung in the air, and even Luffy,

savoring his meat from a distance, watched with interest the unfolding of

this unusual strategy.

"Hm? What's this, Luffy?" Yamato asked with curious eyes, observing the

Captain's sudden attention.

"Usopp begged me to buy some things at the store a few days ago. I just

didn't expect him to use them so quickly. Now look at this, it's going to

be a good show," Luffy commented attentively, his eyes focused on Bepo's

exit from the house, determined not to miss any details of the event.

"LOOK! MY FIGHTER, THE INVINCIBLE MISTER

BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" Usopp shouted with

enthusiasm, causing the door behind him to open amid a cloud of smoke

and lights. A mysterious shadow appeared, and all the observers were left

open-mouthed in surprise.

Bepo emerged from the smoke, wearing MMA shorts with boxing gloves

and a mantle, but the standout was the Black Power displayed on his

head. The audience fell silent for a moment, processing Bepo's impressive

transformation. Even Luffy, who had seen this in the original anime and

now happening differently, couldn't help but express his surprise.

"This is going to be epic!" exclaimed Luffy, his eyes shining with

anticipation, as the crowd began to react with a mixture of laughter,

applause, and murmurs of approval. Bepo's transformation caused a

cacophony of reactions in the crowd, which had been stunned until a

moment ago, now turning into an astonished atmosphere. Among the

voices, expressions of amazement, disbelief, and excitement intertwined

in a symphony of varied comments.

"What am I seeing? Is this real?" - exclaimed a local resident, rubbing his

eyes as if doubting his own vision.

"Is this your pirate's secret weapon? What a joke... A bear with boxing

gloves?" Mr. 5 commented with disdain, while Miss Valentine murmured,

"This is strange."

"So cool! This is the most amazing thing I've ever seen!" exclaimed an

excited spectator, appreciating the originality of Bepo's transformation.

"Incredible! Now, how can he possibly lose the fight like this?!"

questioned another, marveling at the eccentricity of the situation.

"This guy has such a powerful secret weapon. Wow, how did he come up

with that?" commented one of the local residents, visibly impressed.

"Incredible, go, Mr. Bear!" shouted a child, excited by the unexpected

turn of events.

The voices in the crowd reflected a variety of emotions, from

bewilderment to admiration, creating a unique and expectant atmosphere

as Bepo prepared for his unusual battle. Animated and cheering voices

rose in the square, even though everyone was hungry and bound.

"Go, Mr. Bear! Show them what you've got!" shouted one of the bound

individuals, waving a handkerchief in the air.

"This will be the craziest fight I will see! Go, Invincible Mister Bear!"

exclaimed another, applauding with excitement.

"Bear, you're our hero! Give it your best!" cheered another, trying to jump

with excitement, even while being immobilized.

"Don't underestimate the power of the bear! I bet my coins on him!"

someone shouted, laughing while following the situation.

"You forgot we were robbed by the pirates?!" another responded.

"Who cares about that now, look at Mister Invincible Bear! So amazing!"

"SO COOL!" exclaimed an enthusiastic voice next to Luffy, amazed at the

sight of his companion.

"Yamato, are your eyes shining?!" Nami was surprised to notice the

fascination in Yamato's eyes at Bepo's unusual appearance.

"Incredible!" shouted another, impressed with the bear's agility in the

enemy's attire.

"You can't find the enemy amazing, Mr. 2!" Mr. 3 was stunned to see the

gleam in Mr. 2's eyes, who was visibly intrigued by the situation.

"HOW CAN THERE BE SUCH A BIG CHANGE IN ATMOSPHERE JUST

BECAUSE HE PUT ON BOXING GLOVES AND A WIG?!" Vivi shouted with

shark-like teeth, not understanding how this fight turned into a spectacle

while she was tied up in the midst of it.

Bepo continued his warm-up, punching the air with determination. His

unique appearance and confident expression were starting to win over

even those who initially doubted the effectiveness of the strategy. The

crowd remained enchanted, some still surprised, and others already

becoming true fans of "Invincible Mister Bear."

Determined, after warming up enough, Bepo took a deep breath and

headed to the designated battle site. His ruffled fur reflected the faint

light, and his eyes gleamed with the courage of someone ready for the

fight. The audience awaited eagerly, and even the agents of Baroque

Works seemed intrigued by what was about to happen.

Meanwhile, Luffy, Nami, and Yamato were further away, enjoying food

and watching the spectacle under the starry sky. Luffy, with a piece of

meat in hand, looked at the improvised arena near the square and

muttered to himself: "Let's see what Bepo can do against these guys, even

if they all team up against him."

Meanwhile, the people who were going to fight had creases on their

foreheads.

"We waited all this time, just for this?" Miss Valentine growled,

expressing her impatience and frustration.

"Let's kill him!" Mr. 5 spoke, preparing for the confrontation.

However, Bepo continued his warm-up in front of everyone. The bear

was already in the designated location for the fight, displaying his

confidence even in the attire considered ridiculous by the agents of

Baroque Works. The two opponents, uncomfortable with the situation,

advanced toward the bear, ready for the imminent confrontation.

Bepo, despite his strength comparable to the opponents, had a significant

advantage in speed and range techniques. With abilities like Rankyaku,

Shigan, and Soru, he possessed a versatile arsenal that included long-

range attacks, while Miss Valentine and Mr. 5, for the most part, relied

on short-range attacks.

The scene vibrated with the energy of the battle, and Usopp, excited, ran

and climbed a house like a stage with his improvised microphone. He

knew that his words could further intensify the moment.

"Attention, everyone! We are about to witness one of the most incredible

fights in this arc's history! The fearless Bepo, the polar bear with a

spectacular new look and black power, is facing the formidable Baroque

Works agents, Miss Valentina and Mr.5!" Usopp was an enthusiastic

wrestling commentator at that moment.

The already excited crowd became even more engaged with Usopp's

improvised narration. The sharpshooter was determined to turn that fight

into a true saga.

"Usopp, take this." Luffy appeared next to Usopp and handed a paper to

the sniper with information about the agents and their powers for him to

narrate in detail.

"Oh? This is amazing, thank you, Luffy!" Despite Usopp's doubt about

how Luffy had this information after reading the paper, he still expressed

his gratitude and turned his attention back to the arena while Luffy

returned to eating.

"LET THE FIGHT BEGIN!" Usopp shouted, and the opponents made their

first moves.

The fight began with Bepo showcasing his agility. Surprisingly, he was

one of the most talented crew members in learning the six styles and had

already mastered and perfected three of them. It was no surprise to see

him dodging the direct attacks of his opponents and counterattacking

with precise Shigan strikes and cutting Rankyaku attacks. His fast

movement, powered by Soru, left Miss Valentina and Mr.5 struggling to

keep up.

As the crowd watched the battle, many were astonished by Bepo's skills,

especially those who initially underestimated the bear. Cheers for Bepo

echoed in the square, contrasting with the expressions of surprise and

indignation from the Baroque Works agents. The clash between the bear

and the organization's agents became increasingly intense and

unpredictable.

"GO, MISTER INVINCIBLE BEAR!"

"GET THEM!"

"HEY, THE BEAR IS OUR ENEMY! WE CAN'T ROOT FOR HIM!"

"Who cares? GO, MISTER INVINCIBLE BEAR!"

"Bepo, with his agility enhanced by Soru, disappears and reappears like a

shadow, confusing our opponents. He's like the wind, fast and ruthless!"

The audience vibrated with every word from Usopp, who didn't miss any

details of the fight. Meanwhile, Bepo continued his dance of agile

movements, surprising everyone with his dexterity.

The fight continued with Bepo using his speed enhanced by Soru to

dodge Miss Valentina's direct attacks, whose fists, charged with increased

weight by the Kilo Kilo no Mi, sought to hit the bear. However, Bepo

responded with agile moves, sliding to the side and countering with a

quick Shigan, hitting the agent's flank.

Mr.5, known for his explosive ability, tried to advance, but Bepo was

equally agile. The polar bear used his Rankyaku technique to create

sharp air blades, keeping Mr.5 at a distance. The crowd watched with

admiration Bepo's skill, who was starting to gain the sympathy of many.

Frustrated by not being able to hit Bepo with her direct attacks, Miss

Valentina decided to drastically increase her weight, becoming slower

but enhancing her resistance. She hoped to withstand the bear's attacks

and surprise him with her strengthened power.

However, anticipating the opponent's strategy, Bepo used his agility to

avoid the slower attacks. He jumped high and, with an incredible display

of strength, delivered a powerful downward kick, hitting Miss Valentina

to the ground. The agent felt the impact, her back colliding with the

square's ground.

"Miss Valentina tried to use her Kilo Kilo no Mi to increase her weight,

but Bepo, the master of Rokushiki, elegantly dodged it. He's like a true

martial artist, defying the laws of physics!"

Meanwhile, Mr.5 tried to exploit the opening, approaching with

explosives loaded in his fists. However, Bepo, quick as lightning, skillfully

dodged the explosive attacks, remaining unscathed.

"And now, Mr.5 prepares his final attack, covering his fists with

explosives. But Bepo, the invincible Mister Bear, gracefully and precisely

dodges! He is a true master of martial arts!"

The crowd was in ecstasy, applauding and cheering for the polar bear in

a frenzy.

"GO, MISTER BEAR!"

"HE'S SO STRONG!"

"I'M GONNA WIN THE BET!"

Miss Valentina, still on the ground after the powerful kick, and Mr.5,

frustrated for not hitting his explosives, began to realize that facing the

bear wouldn't be as simple as they imagined.

Maintaining his confident stance, Bepo swiftly advanced against the

agents. Using his Soru technique, he disappeared and reappeared at

different points in the square, confusing Miss Valentina and Mr.5. With a

combination of Rankyaku, Shigan, and agile movements, the polar bear

struck the agents, avoiding their desperate attacks.

Some spectators, initially skeptical about Bepo's new look, were now

completely engrossed in the fight. With every precise move from the

bear, applause and cheers echoed in the square.

Feeling the weight of imminent defeat, Miss Valentina tried once again to

use her Kilo Kilo no Mi to increase her weight. However, anticipating the

strategy, Bepo managed to dodge the slower attacks. He leaped high and,

with an impressive movement, delivered a powerful Shigan to the agent's

chest, sending her flying.

Meanwhile, Mr.5 attempted one last charge, covering his fists with

explosives for a final attack. Bepo, with his speed enhanced by Soru,

skillfully dodged the explosives, surprising everyone in the square. In an

agile move, he disarmed Mr.5 and brought him down with a precise

blow.

With the two agents defeated, Bepo stood triumphantly before the crowd.

Spectators erupted in applause and celebratory cheers. Bepo proved that

his strength wasn't limited to the funny appearance; he was a formidable

opponent.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we have the winner! Bepo, the polar bear, has

shown that strength and technique can overcome any challenge. The

victory goes to MIIIIIIIISTTERRR INVICTOOOOOO BEEEEEAARRRRR!"

"Hahahahaha! That was fun!" Yamato applauded.

"It was indeed a good opening show." Luffy had to admit.

"Bepo-Sama is amazing!" Shirahoshi clapped.

"SHarky!"

"Woof!"

"Grrrr."

The group's animals seemed just as excited about it. While the Straw Hat

crew celebrated Bepo's victory, a new threat approached. Mr.2, Mr.3,

Mr.4, and their partners, Miss Golden Week and Miss Merry Christmas,

entered the square, determined to avenge their defeated comrades. The

next confrontation promised to be even more intense, and the square was

about to witness another thrilling chapter in the battle between the Straw

Hats and the Baroque Works.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

- One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 10 Chapters)

- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

113. Chapter 113

[Chapter Size: 1975 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The Baroque Works agents, angered by the defeat of their comrades,

immediately advanced to the center of the battlefield.

"It seems we have to face this powerful opponent-chan! Get ready, my

friends, let's show them what we're capable of with the power of

friendship!" Mr.2 presented himself while spinning.

"Don't underestimate Baroque Works! Let's finish off this bear!" Miss

Merry Christmas spoke.

"You have no idea who you're dealing with. Prepare for defeat!" Mr.3

adjusted his glasses.

The crowd watched eagerly, anticipating the unfolding of another intense

battle.

"Ladies and gentlemen, here we are, about to witness another thrilling

battle! Bepo, the undefeated polar bear, now faces not one but three

formidable Baroque Works agents! They are furious and determined to

avenge their colleagues!"

Bepo, displaying some signs of fatigue, was ready for another challenge.

Mr.2, Mr.3, and their partners advanced, surrounding the bear with their

unique abilities.

"Let's go, friends! Let's show them the true strength of Baroque Works!"

"Prepare to face the colors of despair!"

"Oh, my dear bear-chan, get ready for a real show! Dance with me!

Witness the power of this okama!" Mr.2 was the first to act.

Bepo, agile and alert, tried to anticipate the moves of the skillful dancer.

Mr.2's kicks came from unexpected angles, creating a frenetic dance on

the battlefield. However, the bear managed to dodge with a combination

of agile movements and his natural resilience.

"Bepo is facing a storm of artistic kicks! The gracefulness of Mr.2 makes

his attacks unpredictable, but our polar bear is holding firm!"

Meanwhile, Mr.3 seized the opportunity to use his Wax-Wax Fruit

powers. He created solid wax objects to attack Bepo and further

complicate the situation.

"See how I turn your own strength against you, bear! The wax will be

your prison!"

Bepo, now facing not only Mr.2's kicks but also Mr.3's wax-formed

objects, was under considerable pressure. He used his agility to avoid the

molded wax objects or even the ground where Mr.3 tried to trap him, but

the combination of attacks made the fight more challenging with each

passing moment.

"These two agents are showing incredible coordination! Graceful kicks

from Mr.2 and wax objects from Mr.3 create a complex challenge for

Bepo!"

However, confident in his abilities, Bepo began to anticipate the patterns

of the opponents' movements. With precise and swift movements, he

managed to temporarily disarm Mr.3, leaving him vulnerable.

"AHHHH YYYYYYEEEER!" Bepo shouted in an incomprehensible kung fu

sound at this moment.

With a powerful strike, Bepo knocked down Mr.3, interrupting the

combination of attacks. The polar bear now focused all his attention on

Mr.2; however, his moment of advantage was short-lived as Mr.3

recovered while Mr.2 skillfully dodged Bepo's slashing kicks.

Despite his skills, Bepo began to suffer blows from multiple opponents.

The agility of Mr.2, the deceptive tricks of Mr.3, and the surprise attacks

from the partners made the fight even more challenging.

"Bepo is facing intense pressure! These Baroque Works agents are

relentless, using coordinated tactics to dominate the battlefield!"

While Bepo was pressed, his determination remained unshaken. Despite

visible damage, he found an opening and, with a quick and precise blow,

managed to knock out Mr.2. The crowd, despite the tension, erupted in

applause.

"CHAAAANNN?!" This was Mr.2's last cry as he fell to the side.

"Incredible! Bepo managed to take down Mr.2! The fight is far from over,

and our favorite polar bear is showing his resilience!"

However, the challenge was not yet over. Bepo, with a determined

expression, turned to face Mr.3, Mr.4, and their remaining partners. The

battlefield was filled with expectations as the fight continued at full

steam.

"Very good!"

"Hahahahaha! Very good!" Luffy drank and laughed at the fight from a

distance.

"Bepo is crushing it! These Baroque Works agents have no idea what

they've gotten into!"

"It looks like the polar bear is just warming up. I bet these Mr.3's partners

are no match for him!" Zoro, confident, commented with a smirk.

"And here we are, with Bepo facing two powerful opponents! Will he be

able to overcome this new phase of the fight?" Usopp shouted into the

microphone.

"He's already so tired... I hope he can handle these remaining opponents."

Meanwhile, Nojiko, worried, murmured to herself.

"This is quite a show!" Hugo laughed.

"Hey... so exciting! Go Bepo!" Hachi commented beside, cheering for

Bepo.

Without wasting time, Bepo advanced toward Mr.3 and his partners. Miss

Golden Week and Miss Merry Christmas, aware of the polar bear's

strength, maintained their defensive postures as they prepared for the

next clash.

"Let's finish him, Mr.3! We can't allow them to ruin our plans!" Mr.4

entered the fight, displaying his iconic bat with the number 4 engraved

on it.

The fight continued, and Bepo, even after knocking out Mr.2, faced even

more formidable opponents: Mr.3, Mr.4, and their partners, Miss Golden

Week, and finally, Miss Merry Christmas, who had now transformed into

a kind of mole and was digging into the ground. The polar bear, visibly

exhausted, maintained his firm posture, facing his opponents with a

determination to win this fight.

"Ladies and gentlemen, Bepo is not here to play! He has already taken

down one Baroque Works agent in this new clash and now faces 4 other

challengers! Will he be able to overcome this adversity?"

"You will now witness true art! Get ready to be covered in the colors of

despair!" Miss Golden Week said, drawing with her brush.

While Miss Golden Week began using her artistic abilities to create

distractions, Mr.3 seized the opportunity to create copies of himself,

multiplying the challenges for Bepo while trying to confuse the bear.

"This is getting increasingly complicated for Bepo! He is facing not only

physical attacks but also illusory tricks from Mr.3 and his partner. Will he

be able to overcome this combination?"

Despite the challenges, Bepo showed incredible agility and strategic

ability. He avoided Mr.3's illusory attacks and responded with powerful

blows, focusing on neutralizing each opponent one by one. Mr.4 tried to

hit him with his bat; despite being slow, it was strong and could pose a

problem for the bear. Miss Merry Christmas was digging into the ground,

trying to catch the bear off guard.

"Come on, Mr.4! We need to finish off this annoying bear once and for

all!"

"I'm aware, Mr.3! Get ready for my final attack!"

Tension reached its peak when Mr.3, with a determined expression,

launched a surprise attack toward Bepo. However, the bear once again

used his abilities to narrowly dodge the blow that Mr.3 attempted to trap

him with his wax.

"Incredible! Bepo narrowly escaped from Mr.3's decisive attack! He's

demonstrating amazing dexterity!"

With a quick counter-attack, Bepo advanced and disarmed Miss Golden

Week, who was painting, knocking her down with a precise blow. Mr.4,

surprised by the turn of events, hesitated for a moment, providing the

opportunity Bepo needed. With an agile movement, he used a slashing

kick at point-blank range and sent him flying.

"Bepo did it! He defeated Mr.4 and Miss Golden Week! The polar bear

showed his incredible strength and adaptability again!" Usopp shouted on

stage with the microphone, full of enthusiasm.

Mr.3 began to get worried... seeing this, he realized that the situation was

not looking good, and he was just fighting against a bear...

Meanwhile, seeing Bepo standing there a bit tired, Miss Merry Christmas

tried to advance through the ground and attack him from below.

"Hm?" Bepo felt the ground moving and launched a Shigan at the ground

when he saw the strange movement near him, not hesitating to counter-

attack.

"AHHH!" Miss Merry Christmas was also defeated.

"Curse! Take this, you darn bear!" Mr.3 appeared and attacked Bepo

using his wax.

"Hm?" Bepo was alarmed to be caught by this wax.

"Now you can't move!" Mr.3 triumphantly said.

However, could this wax restrain the strength of Bepo with government

techniques? Bepo managed to crack and break the wax, but before Mr.3

could react, he used his agility and made a quick leap backward,

avoiding a precise blow from the bear.

The battle continued with Bepo showing his dexterity, evading the

attacks of the wax while trying to find an opening to counter-attack.

Mr.3, in turn, was getting frustrated realizing that facing a polar bear was

not an easy task.

Bepo, seizing a moment of distraction from Mr.3, made a quick leap

toward the enemy and unleashed a series of rapid blows, leaving the

Baroque Works agent stunned. The polar bear finished the sequence with

a powerful blow, sending Mr.3 to the ground, defeated.

Usopp, still with the microphone, announced, "And Bepo does it again!

The polar bear has shown that he is more than capable of facing these

Baroque Works agents alone!"

The crowd, watching in astonishment, erupted in applause at Bepo's

victory. The bear, despite evident fatigue, surprised everyone with his

incredible skill in the fight.

The island was engulfed in a sea of applause, cheers, and frenzy as

everyone witnessed the thrilling conclusion of the "Mister Invicto Bear"

fight. The chained inhabitants, the Straw Hats, and even some Baroque

Works agents who were watching all surrendered to the enthusiasm of

Bepo's victory.

"Bepo, you're amazing! You defeated them all!" Luffy commented,

smiling.

"That fight was thrilling. You really showed what you're capable of,

Bepo!" Yamato shouted.

"That was so brave, Bepo-Sama! I'm so happy for you!" Shirahoshi

celebrated.

"Sharky Shakry!" Megalo laughed.

"You surprised everyone, bear. That was worthy!" Zoro smiled.

"Wow, Bepo, you're awesome! This victory is all yours." Lami.

"Woof! Woof!" Chouchou barked.

"And the crowd goes wild! Bepo, you made history here!"

"I was worried, but he handled it very well, Bepo. Congratulations!"

Nami.

"Wow, I didn't know a polar bear could be so skillful. Impressive!" Reiju.

"That fight was spectacular, Bepo! You're a true champion!" Hugo.

"Congratulations, Bepo! You fought with courage and determination."

Nojiko.

"Hey... man, you're amazing! I'm proud to fight alongside someone so

strong!" Hachi cried.

"Bepo, that was incredible! You're a true warrior." Kuina commented.

"I think we underestimated the power of this bear. Congratulations,

Bepo."

"GRRRRRR!" Mini Laboon emitted his own sounds.

"I'M SORRY!" Bepo shouted, still panting with all that attention.

The island continued to celebrate, commemorating Bepo's victory. The

polar bear, surrounded by companions and admirers, felt fulfilled with

the unexpected triumph.

"That..." A soft voice resonated through the area. At the top of one of the

buildings, amidst all the cheering, a woman observed the fight from a

distance. Initially, she had considered intervening to help; her orders

were clear, observe the fight from afar and intervene if necessary.

However, seeing an unknown member, who didn't even have a wanted

poster, easily dealing with all the agents left her stunned.

The woman realized she needed to leave the island immediately in the

face of this unequal confrontation. She understood that facing this group

would be an impractical task. Internally, she lamented how Crocodile

believed he could easily deal with a crew valued at almost 500 million.

Now, that idea seemed more like a suicidal delusion; she needed to

escape.

Luffy shifted his attention from Bepo and his companions, noticing the

woman starting to move away from the top of a building.

"You plan to leave so easily?" Luffy commented with a smile, his tone

filled with confidence and curiosity.

"Luffy?" Nami asked beside, observing her captain's strange behavior.

"I'm going to deal with a stalker." Luffy spoke and used Soru to move

quickly toward Nico Robin.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

- One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters.

(Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters)

- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

114. Chapter 114

[Chapter Size: 3108 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The woman realized she needed to leave the island immediately in the

face of this unequal confrontation. She understood that facing this group

would be an impractical task. Internally, she lamented how Crocodile

believed he could easily deal with a gang valued at nearly 500 million.

Now, this idea seemed more like a suicidal delusion; she needed to

escape.

Luffy diverted his attention from Bepo and his companions, noticing the

woman starting to move away from the top of a building.

"Planning to leave so easily?" Luffy commented with a smile, his tone

filled with confidence and curiosity.

"Luffy?" Nami asked beside him, observing her captain's strange behavior.

"I'm dealing with a stalker," Luffy said and used Soru to move quickly

toward Nico Robin.

Nami also followed him, curious to know whom her captain was talking

about.

"Hm? What's this?" Robin was surprised as Luffy approached and went on

alert, using her Devil Fruit powers while crossing her arms quickly.

"What do we have here..." Luffy said, opening a smile, making Robin

cautious. Nami appeared next to Luffy, looking at Robin suspiciously.

"Did you notice me already?" Robin spoke cautiously.

"Of course, I noticed even before that; some eyes were watching me and

my girl all the time. I didn't pierce your eyes just because I saw you were

a woman, but let me ask you, do you take pleasure in watching others in

their intimate moments?"

"WHAT?! She was spying on us! I'll kill her!" Nami shouted angrily, ready

to attack the woman.

"It's not like that!" Robin was taken aback by the loss of composure and

had to blush at this moment, something unusual for a character like her,

but this accusation was too much for the woman to admit—she did watch

Luffy and Nami having sex, but would she admit it?

"You probably wanted me to be tired before asking the agents to attack

our group. Well, that's understandable, but my two hours of fun didn't

make me any weaker, if that's what you wanted... Anyway, I saw your

eyes quite satisfied while you couldn't stop looking the whole time we

were having sex..." Luffy smiled shamelessly at these words.

"It's not like that!" Robin still tried to deny.

"Well, anyway..." Luffy disappeared before Robin could react, and he

handcuffed a Seastone shackle to her wrist.

"Now you're my prisoner," Luffy commented with a mischievous smile on

his face near a frightened Nico Robin.

He had to act abruptly because as soon as he did, wind spread across the

area, and giant claws formed in the air ready to crush Robin. Luffy knew

that if he didn't act first, Nami would kill her.

"Luffy! I'm going to kill this woman!" Nami growled, and Robin was even

more terrified.

"Calm down, Nami, she's our prisoner," Luffy warned firmly; he didn't

want to hurt Robin.

"Tsk!" Nami growled but canceled her powers to the relief of a frightened

Nico Robin, seeing that the other woman really could have killed her.

"See, you angered my navigator a lot; don't do that again." Luffy smiled at

Robin with his hand on the shackle on her wrist.

"..." Robin stayed silent but was incredibly scared by all of this, trying to

stay calm despite her eyes wavering in front of this man.

"Now let's go back; we need to organize our things before leaving the

island..." Luffy said and threw a scared Robin over his shoulder, jumping

towards the group with Nami still dissatisfied accompanying him.

Thus, Luffy appeared again to his group who were still celebrating with

Robin by his side and a Nami next to Luffy who still wanted to kill the

captive.

"Luffy? Who is this?" Yamato asked looking at the woman imprisoned

next to Luffy.

"Someone important, but I'll deal with her later; now, restrain all the

agents with Sea Stone. Be careful with Mr.2; he can transform into

anyone who can touch his face. Make sure he's contained before taking

him to the ship's prison," Luffy commented.

"Also, release the islanders; they must be hungry." Luffy added.

"But what if they attack us?" Kuina asked.

"Look at them. No Mister Invincible Bear fan will attack us." Luffy looked

at the crowd that was looking at Bepo with stars in their eyes while still

celebrating his victory over the agents.

So, the citizens were untied, with them untying their other companions.

But they weren't angry with the pirates; now they were celebrating and

laughing while preparing food and drinks for everyone as if nothing had

happened.

Bepo was embarrassed with the population looking at him with stars in

their eyes and great admiration while trying to talk to him.

"Incredible! Give me an autograph, Mister Invincible Bear!" This phrase

was used thousands of times already.

"Captain, all the agents that Bepo fought are in prison except for one that

Lami is checking!" Hugo commented.

"That's good; now let's deal with the princess of Alabasta," Luffy

commented, walking up to Vivi, who was still tied up with her royal

guard, Igaram, by her side. They were the only ones still restrained at

Luffy's request, as the islanders were now his allies, though they paid

little attention, captivated by their new idol.

"So... Princess Vivi, what should I do with you? You even have assassins

after you," Luffy remarked with a smile.

"What do you plan, you pirate!" the former Mr. 8, Igaram, growled.

"Nothing much, I want... Hm?" Luffy was interrupted by movement in the

dark sky; there were still two Baroque Works agents flying above the

island. A vulture and some kind of hamster that Luffy couldn't quite

recall or was too far to identify.

"It seems there are a few leftovers... Usopp doesn't have his rifle, so I'll

handle them myself," Seeing Usopp still dressed in his wrestling presenter

outfit and without long-range weapons other than his pistol, Luffy

decided to take action.

Pointing his palm towards the sky, a purple flame grew and concentrated

rapidly, grabbing everyone's attention due to its sudden brightness.

*Bang!*

[Moa Moa no Mi: Speed, apply 40 times!]

The flame exploded like a cannon, causing even Vivi to try to cover her

ears, unsuccessfully due to her tied hands.

The flame burst from his hand and flew so fast that no one could react.

In an instant, it exploded, and in the next, in a matter of milliseconds,

there was an explosion in the sky, killing the Vulture and its partner

instantly.

*BOOOM!*

The flash and sound of the explosion would put even Mr. 5 to shame.

"What?!" Vivi and Igaram were shocked and disturbed by this.

"I just got rid of some pests..." Luffy shrugged, unconcerned with the

frightened faces of those two.

'Man, this explosion is good, but I want to see how powerful it can be at

my full strength...' Luffy mumbled mentally, wanting to understand the

maximum capabilities of his destructive power since he hadn't had time

to test it yet.

"You're truly a monster..." Vivi admitted for the first time, seeing Luffy's

capabilities and unique powers.

"I wouldn't say that just from this attack..." Luffy crossed his arms.

"What do you plan, are you really going to take down Crocodile?" She

could no longer deny that this pirate and his group could take down the

Shichibukai after what she saw tonight; they had several monsters among

them, far beyond anything she had ever seen. Even Miss All Sunday

turned into a prisoner of the group from one moment to the next.

"I plan to do that since I arrived in this sea..." Luffy spoke calmly.

"And what do you plan for Alabasta, do you want to take the country for

yourself?" Vivi growled, leaving even Igaram stunned because he still

didn't know Luffy's plans.

"What? Does this pirate plan to take Alabasta too?!" The man shouted in

alarm.

"I want to make it my territory, unlike Crocodile, who wants to kill the

king and become the new monarch, I just want my flag planted in the

country. Of course, that will give me a say in the important decisions of

the country, and I intend to take some tribute, isn't that fair?" Luffy

smiled.

"Then help our country, and it will become your territory!" Vivi said,

biting her lips.

"Princess, that's not possible; what this pirate suggests goes against the

World Government!"

"Crocodile is an agent of the World Government, Igaram. And look at

what's happening because of that!" Vivi argued.

"I'm going to do it anyway, but why would I do it just because you're

asking...?" Luffy found it funny that the princess was asking for

something he already planned.

"Because I'm the princess of the country?" She said cautiously.

"That's not a reason for me to help you. As I said, I'll do it anyway. If you

want me to help Alabasta and your family, I want something else then,"

Luffy said with a serious tone.

"What do you want? Alabasta is not a very rich country!" She said.

"Simple... what I want..." Luffy approached her, surprising her. "Is... you."

This left everyone stunned, but the women in his group looked at Luffy

like hawks at that moment.

"Darn womanizer!"

"Luffy-Baka."

"The harem is growing..."

"My husband has no limits..."

"Luffy-Sama!"

"The captain strikes again..."

"This guy seems to have no limit..."

"Yes, did you see how he looked at that Nico Robin..."

"Yes, you can bet she'll be sharing the captain's bed soon..."

All the women commented, some with sarcastic voices, others

dissatisfied, and some as if Luffy's attitude was normal.

"What are you saying?! The princess is not a prostitute!" Igaram quickly

growled.

"This is my price, but I want her on my crew, not in my bed, only if she

wants to, then I'll make her my woman..." Luffy smiled at a blushing Vivi.

"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!?" She said with a red face.

"Well, that's my price; join my crew, and I'll save and benefit Alabasta

like never in the last centuries." Luffy made his offer.

"I... I accept!" She said even with a red tone on her face.

"Princess, you can't do this!" Her guard protested.

"It doesn't matter; if it means saving my people, my father, and my

country, I'll join the crew, but it doesn't mean I'll sleep with you!" She

said firmly, despite still being quite flushed.

"That's good, welcome to the group!" Luffy smiled; he needed a few

members without Devil Fruits to place some he saw in the store, and Vivi

was a good candidate.

[System - Crew: Vivi joined as a member of your crew!]

Luffy untied her with her guard after that.

"Princess, I hope you're doing the right thing..." Igaram was still

disturbed.

"I've already said, if it means saving my country, I'll go with them then."

She said firmly.

"Igaram, don't get too comfortable; I have a job for you too. I want you to

stay here and organize this place. Now, Whisky Peak is my territory too,

and I want to turn this place into a major producer of alcoholic

beverages!" Luffy spoke, leaving the royal guard even more stunned.

"How can you do that? These people belong to Baroque Works!" Igaram

spoke.

"Look at them; they're all Bepo fans now!"

While Igaram and Vivi watched perplexed the rapid transformation of the

crowd into fervent Bepo fans, more creative products emerged as a result

of the unusual episode. In addition to T-shirts, coasters, and rice cakes,

the Bepo fever inspired a series of memorable items:

Epic Bepo T-Shirts:

The T-shirts were true works of art, depicting Bepo in action, defeating

Mr. 2 with his invincible expression. Some shirts also featured inspiring

phrases like "Bepo, the Invincible," reinforcing the bear's heroic image.

The exceptional quality of the material ensured comfort for admirers who

wore them with pride.

Bepo Flags Unfurled Throughout the Island:

Vibrant flags, displaying Bepo's victorious image, waved in every corner

of the island. Some of them showed Bepo in various poses, symbolizing

different moments of his journey. The phenomenon transformed the local

landscape, adding a festive and colorful touch to every street and square.

Limited Edition T-Shirts Autographed by Usopp:

As part of the Bepo fever, Usopp decided to contribute by autographing a

limited edition of T-shirts. These unique pieces became collector's items,

attracting fans of both Usopp and Bepo.

Custom Cheer Flags:

Some creative fans crafted custom cheer flags, displaying encouraging

messages for Bepo. These flags became a striking presence at sports

events and local festivals, further promoting the fervent spirit of the

community.

Bepo Plush Keychains:

Small plush bears with Bepo's adorable image, each dressed in a

miniature version of the triumphant battle T-shirt against Mr. 2. These

keychains quickly became collector's accessories among the island

enthusiasts.

"Bepo Invincible" Caps and Hats:

Stylish hats and caps featuring Bepo's image, many of them with the

embroidered inscription "Bepo Invincible." They became an instant

fashion trend, adorning the heads of many island inhabitants.

Bepo Mugs:

Custom mugs with Bepo's image in various feats, from the battle against

Mr. 2 to relaxed moments. Collectors appreciated these unique pieces

that told the story of the little bear.

"Cook with Bepo" Recipe Books:

A compilation of recipes inspired by Bepo's food preferences, featuring

exotic dishes and simple homemade recipes. Culinary enthusiasts couldn't

resist this thematic book.

Collectible Bepo Trading Cards:

A set of collectible cards with exclusive images of Bepo in various poses

and situations. Fans traded and collected these cards, becoming a craze

among the young.

The imagination of the island inhabitants flourished, and Bepo's

popularity provided a unique opportunity for the creation of an

incredible variety of products, further fueling the fever for the invincible

bear. Luffy's impact now extended not only to the skies but also to local

commerce and culture.

"HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE, HOW CAN THEY CREATE SO MANY THINGS

IN SO LITTLE TIME?!" Igaram and Vivi looked at the bizarre landscape,

their expressions stunned as they incredulously shouted. In the midst of

the chaos, a group of inhabitants passed by wearing Bepo hats, laughing

and exchanging collectible cards.

"Hahahaha. Look, Whisky Peak belongs to the Straw Hat Pirates right

now!" Luffy smiled satisfied, enjoying the chaos he had inadvertently

unleashed.

"And what do you plan for this place?" Igaram asked in defeat, realizing

he couldn't do anything to contain the wave of enthusiasm for Bepo.

Luffy, always relaxed, replied, "Great that you asked. Here are papers I

had prepared in advance!" Suddenly, he enlarged papers that were

magically stored in his pockets. They were meticulous plans he had been

writing throughout his journey to the island.

"What... let's see... WHAT?! YOU ALREADY PLANNED ALL OF THIS?!"

Igaram shouted surprised and stunned as Luffy spread the documents on

a nearby table. They were detailed plans for the village's restructuring,

new exclusive alcoholic beverages, trade agreements with East Blue

countries, and even suggestions for new Bepo-themed festivals.

"What? I'm the man who will dominate the seas. I need to plan my

territories," Luffy said with a mischievous smile, leaving both Igaram and

Vivi stunned by the unexpected revelation of his long-term vision for

Whisky Peak.

Vivi, while flipping through some of the documents, sighed in surprise.

"Luffy, you really thought of everything, even these strange alcoholic

drinks?"

"Of course! I said I would dominate the seas, and throwing epic parties is

part of that," replied Luffy, causing Igaram, Vivi, and even some

onlookers to fall to the ground with this man.

"With that, we're done here, Vivi, get ready to set sail with us. We'll stay

a bit longer before leaving the island in the early morning."

Luffy walked a bit before Hugo appeared with an animal in his hands.

"Hey, captain! I found a duck, look! Let's eat it!" Hugo appeared carrying

a huge duck; its feathers were slightly ruffled, and its eyes blinked

nervously.

"Look, it seems pretty tasty. Ask Reiju to cook it." Luffy smiled, knowing

whose duck it was.

"KAAA!" The duck emitted a trembling sound; its little eyes blinked

rapidly as it tried to understand the situation, its wings trembling with

fear.

"WAIT, THIS IS KAROO, MY PARTNER, DON'T KILL HIM!" Vivi quickly

panicked, her eyes widened as she ran towards the duck.

Karoo had been hiding with all the confusion happening on the island.

When he finally went after his owner, Vivi, Hugo found him and quickly

picked him up with gentle hands. However, the duck remained tense,

emitting scared "KAAA" sounds in response to the bewildering situation.

"Hahahaha. Alright, I let go. Vivi, you can bring him along too." Luffy

spoke, laughing, his smile showing understanding.

Hugo released the duck, which immediately ran into Vivi's arms, seeking

comfort. Vivi affectionately stroked his feathers to calm him, while the

crew laughed at the unusual situation. Poor Karoo, now safe and

comforted, looked around with curious eyes and a hint of suspicion.

"Luffy, there was a casualty. Lami just confirmed it." Zoro appeared and

delivered unexpected news to Luffy.

"Mr.5? That's unexpected, but okay." Mr.5 was dead after Bepo's attack.

"Well, that's good anyway. I want his Devil Fruit, but I didn't want to kill

an unarmed guy like him after the fight, especially someone who never

harmed me..." Luffy commented; he literally took the attempt of attack

from this group as a joke. He didn't put Mr.5 on the same level as Sterry

or that Tenryuubito with various titles.

"Anyway... 750 million? Fine." Luffy opened the store and immediately

bought the fruit.

"Nojiko!" With the fruit in his hands shaped like a bomb, Luffy caught the

attention of a crewmate.

"Luffy?" The short-haired girl with blue hair was surprised to see Luffy

showing the strange fruit her way.

"This is the bomb fruit from the late Mr.5; now it's yours. I'm sure you'll

become extremely powerful with it." Luffy said, and Nojiko took it, still

stunned.

"This... Can I become stronger?" Nojiko murmured. She knew she was one

of the weakest in the group, despite learning some techniques from the

six styles. With the group, her strength was still far behind.

"I'll eat this if I can help Luffy and my sister in the best way!" She said,

biting and spitting out the fruit at that moment.

"That's good; we'll train your abilities as we progress on our journey."

Luffy nodded, pleased with her newly acquired power.

"Now, listen, everyone! Let's continue the party!" Luffy announced, and

everyone celebrated this time with the island people, who were no longer

enemies at this moment.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

200 Powerstones for daily chapters!

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

- One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

115. Chapter 115

[Chapter Size: 2087 Words.]

Third Person POV

Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Hours passed again, with Luffy fervently celebrating with his group and

Bepo's fans, the latter still being more reserved in handling all that

attention.

"Another feast... why am I not surprised..." Lami commented, arms

crossed.

"Come on, Lami, don't be like that, let's celebrate!" Luffy appeared next to

her, grabbing her by the waist with a mischievous smile on his face.

"Get your hands off me, you damn womanizer!" Lami growled at Luffy,

but he paid no attention and held onto her even tighter.

In a corner, Vivi was with her partner Karoo, observing the scenes

unfolding before her. She packed her bags, ready to leave with her new

pirate group and was waiting for the group to finish the party before

departing.

"Did we make the right decision... Karoo?" She said softly, looking at the

strange group in front of her.

"Karoo..." The duck grumbled.

"Hmmm... are you Vivi-Sama?" A timid voice called her. Vivi looked

surprised at the approaching mermaid in the air with a strange

technique, gracefully jumping. It was the first time she had seen a

mermaid since joining the group, and this one was even more beautiful

than she imagined.

"Hm? Yes, you're the mermaid of the group, aren't you?" Vivi tried to be

friendly, knowing they would be partners from now on.

"Yes, and is it true that you're a princess? Because I am too!" The

mermaid said excitedly, as it was the first time she had met another

princess. The exchange between them was full of curiosity, and a new

friendship began to form amid the pirate celebration.

"You're a princess too? How did you end up here?!" Vivi was stunned by

this.

"Luffy-Sama summoned me in the East Blue, but I can't explain how, I'm

from the Fish-Man Island, quite far from here. I heard that Alabasta is a

country with a lot of sand! I'm looking forward to seeing this new kind of

place; I've never seen a desert in my life!" Shirahoshi was excited as she

spoke.

"Indeed, Alabasta has its own beauty despite being a desert country. I

love my country, and how about the Fish-Man Island? They say it's very

beautiful there!" Vivi was also curious about the underwater kingdom.

"Yes, in the Fish-Man Island, there is..."

While the princesses bonded, Karoo was left aside.

"Karoo..." The duck lamented this, as he had nothing to add to the

conversation.

"Woof!"

"Sharky!"

"GRRRR"

Karoo was surprised as other animals called to him while approaching.

He found himself conversing with a dog, a shark, and a miniature whale.

Thus, they started chatting in their own animal language.

At the same time Vivi and Karoo were bonding with their new group,

Luffy and the others continued to drink, celebrate, and play their games.

After a while, Luffy slipped away with Yamato to a remote corner of the

island, beginning a private adventure that involved that beautiful

woman.

This lasted for hours, and it was dawn when the festivities finally

stopped. Now, they were ready to leave the island with the crowd crying

and bidding farewell as if they were true legendary heroes, especially

with Bepo's performance tonight, gaining even more admirers during the

second feast.

The scene was magical, with lights flickering, fireworks starting to burst

like echoes of the island's thanks resonating through the night air. Their

journey was about to continue, but Whisky Peak would always remember

the visit of the Straw Hat Pirates, and now this island belonged to Luffy

as well, a strategic point in this part of the sea that he would use very

well for his plans.

Just as they arrived, surprisingly, all the inhabitants were celebrating and

bidding farewell, creating an atmosphere as festive as the one that

initially welcomed them. It was as if the contagious energy of their

arrival persisted, but with the surprising twist of intentions, as these

inhabitants had initially wanted to capture them upon their arrival.

"That was funny, the first stop in the Grand Line was quite surprising and

fun!" commented Luffy, observing the excitement around him.

"Yes, let's move on to our next stop. Nami, set the Eternal Log for Little

Garden," said Luffy, indicating the next adventure in his daring mind.

Nami promptly went to her cabin, grabbing an Eternal Log for her wrist

and another to hand to the helmsman, Hachi, to navigate the ship.

The night sky was sprinkled with twinkling stars, complementing the

colorful scene of the party on the island. The farewell music still echoed

in the distance, accompanying the last moments of the Straw Hat Pirates

in Whisky Peak. The crowd continued to wave flags and applaud,

expressing gratitude for a visit that turned the ordinary into the

extraordinary.

As the Black Pearl sailed away, the lights of the island gradually dimmed,

but the vision of the animation persisted in the crew's memory. The night

in the Grand Line was just beginning, and the Straw Hat Pirates were

heading for new adventures.

"I'm so sleepy..."

"Me too, I'm going to my cabin already."

"I drank so much that I'll sleep on the deck tonight!"

"You always do that, Zoro!"

"Karoo!"

"Woof Woof!"

"Sharky?"

"GRRRR!"

"Does anyone understand what the hell these animals are talking about so

seriously?"

"Who knows..."

"No one can speak all these languages. Shirahoshi understands Megalo

and Laboon, Luffy and Yamato understand Chouchou, but no one

understands the princess's duck."

"Karoo!" Karoo became depressed at this moment.

"Don't cry, Karoo!"

"Hm?! Hey, what's that? Did you guys hear that too? Sounds like...

cannons?"

*Bang!*

*Bang!*

*Bang!*

As the Black Pearl sailed through the sea, explosions echoed near the

ship, raising columns of water in its wake.

"Hey, Luffy! There's a small fleet of ships ahead of us!" Usopp shouted

from the mast, drawing everyone's attention. Luffy, following Usopp's

pointed finger, spotted 20 ships waiting for them outside the island, all

displaying the Baroque Works organization's flag.

"They sent so many ships too?!" Vivi was frightened, observing the

imminent threat.

"Well, leave it to me. I want to deal with them." Luffy spoke, moving

decisively toward the bow of the ship.

"Let me show you the true power of an explosion; this is a good

opportunity to see the extent of my current power using just a single

hand shot." Luffy spoke calmly, and a tense silence enveloped the crew,

watching what their captain planned, even those who were sleepy

became attentive at this moment to see what Luffy intended.

"What does he plan to do?" Vivi seemed uneasy with the uncertainty of

the moment.

"Watch." Luffy said, raising his hands as a flame began to illuminate the

area around him, much more intense than the last. Once Luffy felt he had

accumulated enough energy, he released it towards the center of the

enemy ships.

Earlier, he created an explosion in the middle of one of those ships to

eliminate Baroque Works agents. This time, however, he planned

something much more destructive.

[Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 40 times.]

*BAAAANG!*

Like the explosion of a shot, the space in front of Luffy exploded, and the

flame flew forward, tearing through the air and making the sea below the

flame react to it. This sight left the entire crew stunned, while the

Baroque Works ships noticed the sound and that light coming their way

without being able to react, as it approached the middle of the small

fleet, Luffy's attack had the shape of a bullet, the light flickered like a

lamp, disappearing and reappearing, showcasing concentrated power like

a true spectacle. (Think of the mini-Bijuu Dama that Naruto created with

4 tails in the fight against Orochimaru.)

But what came after shocked them even more. When the flame hit the

center ship and expanded from that point, all the ships were instantly

disintegrated under an intense light that blinded all spectators, and the

victims didn't even realize they died there.

This was even more terrifying for observers kilometers away as they saw

the flash emerge in front of them, illuminating the entire region as if it

were day. Even the skies didn't escape it, causing all the stars to

momentarily disappear in the intensity of the explosion. The power of

Luffy's flame with the enlargement of Moa Moa no Mi had just showcased

a spectacle of destruction that would leave a mark in the memory of

everyone present for the rest of their lives.

Meanwhile, in a distant place:

Aboard the imposing Navy ship, lanterns swayed gently to the rhythm of

the ocean's movement. The silence of the night was broken only by the

murmurs of the sailors on duty at that moment.

"How boring..."

"I'm so sleepy; I can't wait to finish my shift and go to the cabin soon."

"Yes, but Captain Smoker asked us to stand guard, to report any pirate

activity at sea, especially because of the Straw Hats."

"Captain Smoker is determined to capture them, even though the captain

has suffered several defeats at the hands of that group."

"What do you expect? They're a crew worth almost 500 million. I heard

headquarters is sending a vice-admiral to hunt them down too!"

"But Garp is a vice-admiral, and he failed..."

"You're thinking wrong. Garp is Monkey D. Luffy's grandfather. Some say

the Navy hero let him escape..."

"I see... so they're not such a terrible group..." The sailor was convinced of

this, but something happened at that moment.

The tranquil maritime scene was abruptly interrupted by an unexpected

flash on the horizon. An explosion of intense and fleeting light, like a

nighttime lightning bolt, stole the attention of everyone still awake. The

shadows cast by the ship's sails danced frantically, while the few sailors,

initially stunned by the surprise, directed perplexed looks toward the

luminous phenomenon.

"What is this?!"

"A light? Isn't it the sun?"

"Of course not, idiot. It's the middle of the night. Call Captain Smoker; we

must report this to him immediately!" The sailor spoke as the light

disappeared, and the night returned to its normality. The expressions of

perplexity and surprise remained on the faces of those sailors.

Elsewhere.

"What is this light in the middle of the night?" A giant man looked at the

suddenly illuminated horizon.

"It doesn't matter; I'm going back to sleep because I have a fight against

Broggy tomorrow." The giant spoke, ignoring the disappearing light and

going back to sleep.

While some could see the strange glow in the sky, in the location where

the explosion happened, it was much more than a light show.

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

*

The explosion was so colossal that it grew to the size of half of Whisky

Peak island, visible kilometers away. However, the magnitude and

distance of the event did not prevent the explosion from affecting

everyone. Soon, all the foundations of the island trembled, and a forceful

shockwave knocked everything in its path through the sea; at that

moment, Luffy increased the weight of the ship by 40 times so it wouldn't

go flying as well. Even so, the ship felt the impact, and almost everyone

went to the ground at that moment.

The sea area was consumed in intense heat, launching steam throughout

the region, and the Black Pearl didn't escape being enveloped by the

explosion of water in a gaseous state.

"WHAT IS THIS!?"

"LUFFY IS A MONSTER WHO CAN DESTROY THE WHOLE ISLAND!"

"HOW DID THE CAPTAIN HAVE SO MUCH POWER ALL ALONG?!"

"I WANT TO LEAVE."

"LUFFY, YOU WENT OVERBOARD!"

"KAROOOOO"

"I WANT TO LEAVE TOO, KAROO!"

"WOOLF"

"GRRRR!"

"Hahahaha, I guess I did go overboard; I didn't even know it could get so

big..." Luffy was a bit embarrassed while the ship was inside the curtain

of vapor created by the attack, realizing how exaggerated the explosion

was.

He could have disintegrated half of Whisky Peak and burned the other

30%. If that attack happened on the island in one of the corners, with

only 20% of the island remaining intact, maybe destroying the entire

island if he managed to hit the center.

The air was filled with the smell of smoke and the persistent sound of

some debris settling. The crew, still a bit stunned by the magnitude of

Luffy's power, contemplated what had just happened. The spectacle of

destruction was a vivid reminder that, even amidst fun and festivities, the

Straw Hat Pirates were a force to be taken seriously in the Grand Line.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

200 Powerstones for daily chapters! (From yesterday to today we've only

accumulated 135 power stones, we need more!)

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to

Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

116. Chapter 116

[Chapter Size: 2566 Words.]

Third Person POV

Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Nico Robin, a figure of real importance as the main member of Baroque

Works, found herself secluded in a cell on the Straw Hat Pirates' ship. Her

story was permeated by traumas and challenges; it wasn't the first time

she had been thrown into a cell, but this time, she truly faced danger

with such a powerful group. This brought back memories of her

helplessness from a long time ago, as a child from Ohara.

Robin was the sole survivor of a devastating attack that wiped out her

native island and everyone living there. Even before that, her childhood

was not easy; her mother left her early in pursuit of her dreams, forcing

her to live with abusive uncles. It wasn't easy dealing with the island's

children, who didn't like her—they hated her, actually, calling her a

monster and aberration, especially due to the Akuma no Mi powers she

acquired at a young age.

However, not everything was bad there; she found a place on the island

that she loved. Ohara was known as the cradle of knowledge, where

scholars and archaeologists sought to unravel the world's secrets. Despite

being just a child surrounded by adults, eight-year-old Robin found

solace in studies and the pursuit of knowledge. Robin made many

friendships there despite being only a child among adults. At the age of

eight, she developed the ability to read Poneglyphs, ancient inscriptions

of great importance to the world, even though it was forbidden for her.

She studied, thinking that her mother would be with her if she knew how

to read the forbidden language.

However, tragedy struck Ohara when the World Government learned

about the Poneglyphs and forbidden studies on the island. Robin saw her

mother for the first time on that day, but it was also the most terrible day

of her life. The devastating attack that followed was ruthless. Marine

ships surrounded Ohara in an extreme measure called Buster Call,

involving the complete destruction of an island. The flames and

destruction swept through Ohara, erasing not only accumulated

knowledge but also the lives of everyone living there.

Robin, at the tender age of eight, witnessed her native island consumed

by flames and its population decimated. She witnessed the destruction of

everything she loved, losing the few ties she still had. Miraculously, she

managed to escape the chaos, hiding amidst the destruction, evading the

vigilant eyes of the Marines. With the help of a vice-admiral at the time,

Kuzan, who spared her life as a favor to a friend, she sailed alone in a

small boat, leaving the ruins of Ohara behind and heading into the

unknown.

Her ability to read Poneglyphs, once seen as a gift to reunite with her

mother, became a curse. The World Government labeled her as a

dangerous threat, a "Demon Child" that needed to be eliminated. Thus

began Robin's life of constant escape, always in the crosshairs of the

World Government, perpetually hiding her unique ability and her

identity.

After the tragedy in Ohara, Nico Robin embarked on a solitary and

relentless journey in search of Poneglyphs, ancient inscriptions holding

crucial secrets about the world. Her dream was to unravel the hidden

mysteries in these stones, revealing the truth behind the world's history

and understanding the significance of the events that shaped her life.

However, achieving this dream became a dangerous mission. Robin had

to constantly flee to escape imminent capture. The mark on her head

pursued her like a shadow, and the pursuit of Poneglyphs often placed

her in risky situations. Robin couldn't trust anyone, as the world viewed

her as a threat. Even those who promised help often betrayed her,

revealing themselves as agents of the World Government or individuals

interested only in rewards. Solitude became her constant companion, and

distrust shaped her relationships.

Despite the challenges, Robin never gave up on her dream. She faced

dangers, crossed unknown seas. However, she never found what she was

looking for, merely keeping in mind that she should survive and pursue

her dream, even without any clues for many years.

After years of constant escape, Robin found herself tied to Baroque

Works, a criminal organization that pursued its own dark interests. Under

the alias "Miss All Sunday," she operated as a high-ranking agent of the

organization, keeping her true identity a secret. However, even while

working for Baroque Works, the reasons behind her actions were complex

and often veiled. There, she found the chance to stay safe behind a

Shichibukai and encounter a Poneglyph for the first time.

The arrival of the Straw Hat Pirates marked a turning point in her life.

She had never felt so powerless; she knew she could never deal with

these pirates, and it terrified her in her cell. She feared the unknown and

what might happen to her confined with this group. She even began to

believe that Crocodile couldn't handle this group and rescue her.

Immersed in thoughts and regrets, she heard the door open. The cells

held all the key agents of Baroque Works—some were depressed, others

complained, and they devised plans to escape from these pirates. But

Robin knew it was futile, especially after yesterday's explosion. While

they were imprisoned, seeing the ship sailing again after the explosion,

there was a flash through the windows and an explosion that woke and

scared everyone. They wondered what was happening—the explosion

was more powerful than anything Robin had ever seen, and she knew

these pirates were behind this power since the ship sailed easily without

problems through the sea.

Now with the door open, everyone in their cells saw Monkey D. Luffy,

the pirate over 2 meters tall, with a bounty of 200 million on his head,

and the head behind this group. Luffy walked calmly down the corridor

between the cells.

"Monkey-Chan! Can you give me one of those rice cakes from this

morning? They were so delicious!" Mr. 2 said with enthusiasm. Even as a

prisoner, he had an open personality.

"Sure, you're Bon-Clay, right?" Luffy commented with a friendly smile. He

liked this character; they were just on opposite sides here, but that would

change soon, and he would treat him well.

"Yes! Thank you! Monkey-Chan!" The man spoke joyfully.

"You shouldn't be so happy; we're prisoners here!" Miss Valentina

muttered, with a seastone shackle on her arm.

"Hmm... what do you plan to do with us, pirate?" Mr. 3 asked with his

thin voice. The other agents stayed quiet; only Miss Goldenweek was

crying.

"I'll deal with you once we're out of Alabasta, don't worry. I have another

priority now." Luffy said as he stopped in front of a cautious Robin's cell.

Silence took over the two as Luffy looked into her blue eyes for the next

30 seconds without wavering.

"Hello, Robin." Luffy broke the silence and greeted her while observing

her through the cell bars.

"Hello, Monkey D. Luffy." Robin replied in a neutral tone, maintaining

her calm exterior.

Luffy directed his gaze to Robin's blue eyes and let out a sigh.

"It's a shame we started as enemies." Luffy commented, expressing a

slight regret.

"We are enemies..." Robin responded coldly, reinforcing the barrier

between them.

"But we don't have to be." Luffy countered calmly, as if offering an

alternative.

"Why wouldn't we be? I'm in my own organization, and my boss wants

you captured or dead. Even though he made a big mistake here

underestimating your strength." Robin retorted, pointing to the situation

that surrounded her.

"Maybe I can make you join me and leave Baroque Works." Luffy

suggested, maintaining hope in his gaze.

"I doubt there's anything that would make me abandon years in Baroque

Works. Have you considered how I might betray you later?" Robin said

rationally, challenging the offer.

Luffy looked at her seriously, as if considering every word.

"I understand that it's hard to trust, especially considering your past. But I

don't want betrayal, Robin, and I believe you won't do that. I want a

partnership, where we can pursue our goals together. I know it might

seem impossible now, but maybe we can find a way." Luffy responded,

seeking understanding.

Robin kept her gaze firm, evaluating Luffy's words.

"You say you want a partnership, but are you aware of what Baroque

Works will do if they find out I'm considering this?" Robin questioned,

testing the limits of his offer. Luffy smiled, not as an easy response but as

an expression of confidence.

Luffy stared at Robin through the cell bars, and a sigh escaped his lips.

"I'm aware. But do you think I won't take down Crocodile? If you want to

embark on this, I'll be by your side." His gaze conveyed a firm

confidence, while a slight smile appeared on his lips, indicating

determination.

Robin remained silent for a moment, her blue eyes immersed in

reflection. The wordplay between them outlined a possible change, but

the path ahead remained uncertain. A wrinkle of concern appeared on

her forehead, revealing her internal turmoil.

Seeing hesitation in Robin's eyes, Luffy sighed and continued. "You're

right in your points; I have my reasons, and I may not believe in you

now, but I believe in your dream." A warm smile formed on his face,

seeking to convey genuine trust and support.

"What do you mean by that?" This surprised Robin, who narrowed her

eyes the next moment, trying to decipher the intentions behind Luffy's

words. An expression of incredulity mixed with curiosity drew on her

face.

Luffy then pulled out a paper from nowhere and began reading in front of

Robin. "Ohara Report, 1502: All traces of the island were eliminated,

except for one child, an 8-year-old girl who managed to escape without

anyone knowing how..."

"Stop." Robin interrupted, her voice laden with emotion. Her eyes

shimmered with anguish, and her hands gripped the bars tightly as soon

as she heard those words.

"The girl possesses forbidden knowledge..." Luffy continued speaking

without caring about how the woman in front of him looked disturbed.

"Stop." Robin requested again, a mix of sadness and despair reflected in

her gaze.

The people in the other cells remained silent, stunned by the direction of

this conversation with Mr. 0's partner.

"She can read Poneglyphs, a potential threat to the world and the World

Government..."

"STOP!" Robin shouted with tears in her eyes, a mixture of pain and

suffering stamped on her face.

"..." Luffy looked at her at that moment and remained silent, his eyes

showing compassion in the face of Robin's suffering.

"..." Robin seemed sad, her eyes reflecting the melancholy that she rarely

allowed to be glimpsed, remembering past traumas.

"Robin..." Luffy spoke again, his voice softening. "Aren't you tired of

running? Of hiding, Robin...?" His words were loaded with genuine

concern, and his gaze sought to connect with the archaeologist's

tormented soul.

"Come with me; I can prove that you can pursue your dreams, even if the

whole world wants otherwise." Luffy uttered these words, surprisingly

opening the cell and facing the still huddled woman.

Robin, in tears, looked at him cautiously, trying to decipher the

intentions behind those words and actions. Her blue eyes were mixed

with suspicion and longing as she sought to understand more about this

man presenting himself as a promise of change.

"I know it's difficult. But I ask you to trust me, Nico Robin; I don't want

harm for you, I want to help you because I know you better than you

think." Luffy smiled warmly, his words a sincere invitation.

Robin remained silent for a moment, but the expression on her face

indicated that something was beginning to transform within her. It was

when Luffy, with a sudden seriousness, took something out of his pocket.

"I have something I want to show you. Something that can change

everything about your knowledge of the world and your goals." He held a

folded piece of paper and handed it to her.

Robin's eyes narrowed as she examined the paper taken from the

captain's hands. Curiosity overcame suspicion for a moment, and she

accepted it cautiously.

When she opened it, her eyes were shocked; there were a few sentences

in the ancient language that Luffy took from the Poneglyphs on the

paper. She quickly looked at Luffy as if he were crazy, her eyes still teary.

"Let's get out of here; there's still something to show you. You won't be

satisfied with just a few sentences, right?" said Luffy, smiling at Robin,

who looked at him with wide eyes.

"You can't be serious... are you?" She stammered, wondering what Luffy

might be implying with that.

"Come with me; you won't regret it." Luffy spoke with palpable

determination, approaching the woman and carefully removing her

handcuffs. The metallic sound echoed, symbolizing imminent liberation.

She watched, still incredulous, as the man walked away, slowly

processing the surprising turn of events in her situation. Amidst the

confusion, Robin took her first hesitant steps, following Luffy as if in a

trance.

"BUAAAAAAA! MONKEY-CHAN IS SO COOL!" Mr. 2 cried at that

moment, his emotions on the surface after witnessing the entire scene

inside his cell.

"Indeed..." Mr. 3 muttered, trying to hold back tears betraying the

emotion in his eyes.

As they walked away from the prison area, Robin was immersed in her

own tumultuous thoughts. Her eyes were fixed on the man ahead, and

she experienced a range of conflicting feelings: doubt, suspicion, relief,

and surprisingly, an incipient willingness to trust Luffy's words.

Navigating the internal corridors of the Black Pearl, Luffy commented as

they advanced toward a reinforced room: "Robin, we're getting there."

Absorbing the magnitude of the moment, Robin remained silent beside

him. As they continued, they entered an even deeper part of the ship,

finally reaching the vault.

The door of the Black Pearl's vault, sturdy and imposing, creaked open,

revealing its reinforced interior. As the door shifted completely, a special

room unfolded before the eyes of Robin and Luffy. It was a protected and

secure environment designed to store treasures of inestimable value.

The walls were adorned with exotic ornaments, rich in detail, bringing an

aura of opulence to the place. Piles of gold gleamed in the dim light,

reflecting the beams of light escaping from the small cracks in the

massive door. Shadows danced among the mounds of coins and gems,

creating a spectacle of colors and shines.

In the center of the room, a special box housed an Akuma no Mi, like a

unique and valuable treasure. Its presence was notable, and the box was

adorned with ancient symbols, evoking a sense of mystery. Around it,

small beams of light shone, highlighting its importance in the room.

However, what surprised Robin the most were the two carefully

positioned Poneglyphs. Their intricate outlines told forgotten stories, and

their mysterious inscriptions captured Robin's attention, adding an

additional dimension of importance to the place.

"T-THIS?!" Trembling, Robin's words came out shaky. These two

Poneglyphs had been there since Luffy decided to bring them and place

them there after the events in Cocoyasi.

"Is this real...?" Barely able to believe it, Robin was finally in front of

what she had always sought.

"This is the proof I want you to see. Join me," said Luffy, his expression

reflecting the gravity of the decision Robin was about to make.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

200 Powerstones for daily chapters!

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 2 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30

Chapters)

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

117. Chapter 117

[Chapter Size: 2022 Words.]

Third Person POV

Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Robin didn't respond to Luffy; she continued walking towards the stones

as if her legs had gained a life of their own, ignoring all the jewels and

gold in the place and walked up to the indestructible stones. As Robin's

eyes traced the intricate contours of the Poneglyphs, a torrent of thoughts

tumultuated her mind. Each inscription was like a link to her past, a

direct connection to the lost era of Ohara. The words engraved on these

stone blocks were a silent testimony to the forbidden knowledge she had

always sought to preserve.

The atmosphere in the vault room became dense, charged with the

historical significance these Poneglyphs carried. For Robin, it was more

than a mere encounter with ancient artifacts; it was a meeting with the

very essence of her existence, with her passion for history, and her

struggle to unveil forbidden secrets and all the price she had to pay with

no results until this day.

As she observed the meticulously carved symbols, silent tears streamed

down her eyes. These tears were not of sadness but of a complex mix of

emotions. It was the joy of finally finding what she had to sacrifice and

lose in her life to be here, the death of her mother and Professor Clover,

the sorrow for the destruction of Ohara, and the constant threat looming

over her for being the last survivor of the island for almost two decades.

While she remained immersed in contemplation before the Poneglyphs, a

torrent of emotions swept through Robin's heart. Luffy's words echoed in

her mind like a hopeful melody, 'Join me,' and a growing warmth settled

within her. Her gaze, initially fixed on the ancient inscriptions, shifted to

the pirate who remained at some distance.

Luffy maintained a small smile, radiant with genuine happiness for

Robin. The girl, whose life was marked by tragedies and loneliness,

finally found a ray of light. She was a character in the story he cherished

the most, and Luffy was determined to help her achieve her dream.

In an impulse of emotion, Robin attacked. Her eyes met Luffy's, and she

surprised him with a hug. Her arms enveloped the pirate, and she pressed

her head against his bare chest. Tears of gratitude flowed freely as she

murmured sincere words.

"THANK YOU!" She shouted tearfully, letting the emotions overflow.

"Thank you..." She murmured again, still wrapped in the hug, with tears

of joy streaming.

"Thank you..." Robin's expression conveyed not only gratitude but also a

mix of relief and hope. In that embrace, a special bond formed between

them, marking the beginning of a shared journey in search of the secrets

buried in the Poneglyphs and, perhaps, the blossoming of deeper feelings

amid the twists of fate.

Luffy put his hand on her waist and moved her back a bit, fixing his eyes

on hers with penetrating seriousness.

"I'm not lying when I say I want you with me, Robin. I'll help you achieve

your dream because I like you and also need you. After all, my journey is

intertwined with the lost century." Luffy smiled as he observed the

woman from top to bottom, his words echoing with extraordinary

weight.

Robin finally realized the unsettling closeness with that man and stepped

back a bit, her face turning a shade of red as she realized the

unintentional boldness.

"Sorry for that..." she murmured, embarrassed.

"Hahaha. It's okay; I have nothing to complain about it." Luffy said,

maintaining his smile, but his eyes remained serious with the matter

being discussed here.

"What did you mean by your journey being intertwined with the lost

century?" She quickly changed the subject to a point that caught her

attention.

Luffy, keeping his serious expression, shared a secret with Nico Robin.

"Let me tell you a secret, Nico Robin. Most of the Poneglyphs we find

across the seas describe ancient weapons, apologies, and some other

information. But if you want to know about the lost century, the story is

stored on the last island, Raftel." His words reverberated, emphasizing

the importance and seriousness of this knowledge.

"That?!" A shock ran through Nico Robin; her expression revealing a mix

of surprise and fascination.

"This means that..." She mumbled, barely able to articulate her words.

"Yes, Gol D. Roger learned the story with a part of his crew," asserted

Luffy, his conviction transparent in his words.

"Are you really telling the truth? How do you know all of this? Who are

you!?" Robin couldn't understand this man, his intentions, and how he

could possess so much vital information she had never heard of. He even

claimed that Poneglyphs outside Raftel do not describe the lost century,

leading Robin to question if Monkey D. Luffy could also read them.

"If you think I can read them, you're mistaken," Luffy cut off that thought

immediately. "As for how I know these things, it's a secret I'll take to the

grave. Not even my wives and children will know. I'd like us to keep this

conversation between us too..." Luffy spoke, asking for silence and trust

from Robin. He would never reveal about his past life to anyone in this

world, trusting that Robin would limit herself to suspicion, and he trusted

that she wouldn't share this conversation with anyone.

"As for who I am, isn't it obvious? I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and I intend to be

the Emperor of the Seas, and I need an archaeologist like you with me,

Robin. I don't care if I'm hunted by the government or if you consider

yourself a curse. Let me tell you a secret: before coming to the Grand

Line, I killed a Celestial Dragon, and everyone on this ship knows it. If

you want proof that I won't betray you by turning you over to the

government, then trust my words. If I have to burn the world just to

protect you, I will!" Luffy spoke with conviction.

Luffy's words shocked Robin on a level she only remembered happening

at the time of Ohara's destruction. The revelation unfolded before her,

plunging her into a reality that defied her expectations. Robin's

expression was a mix of shock, disbelief, and curiosity in the face of the

captain of the Straw Hat's bold words.

"You really killed a Celestial Dragon?!" She exclaimed, covering her

mouth with her hand.

"Yes, he wanted to take my mermaid, something I'll never accept." Luffy

spoke with a serious tone.

"And want another proof that I want to trust you? You know this same

mermaid? She's one of the Ancient Weapons, called Poseidon." Luffy

wasn't afraid to say something like that to Robin; she would find out

easily in the future, and he would prove that he trusts this woman.

"Hm!?" Robin couldn't be more surprised. Of course, she knew very well

about the Ancient Weapons, as Crocodile was after one of them.

"She's an ancient weapon?! How is that possible?" Robin exclaimed with a

tone louder than she could control.

For Robin, Luffy's words echoed in the recesses of the vault room, and the

revelation about Poseidon engulfed Nico Robin in a whirlwind of

perplexity. Her eyes, now widened in surprise and disbelief, sought

Luffy's for some additional explanation. The weight of the information he

shared seemed overwhelming, challenging all of Robin's understanding of

the world.

"It's hard to believe, I know. But you'll have to figure that out on our

journey. Crocodile's plans are doomed to fail, as Pluton is in Wano,

actually, the weapon is the country itself, from what I know." Luffy

spoke, and a flash of memory reminded him a bit about the existence of

Pluton. If his suspicions were correct, Pluton would be located at the

bottom of Wano.

Robin was beyond shock now. Her internal thoughts became a chaos of

inquiries as she tried to assimilate what she had just heard. 'Who is this

man?! And how does he have information that would shock the world?!'

The question pounded in her mind, even though Luffy had already

answered; the reality of these revelations was so overwhelming that

Robin felt on the brink of the abyss of the unknown.

Robin stared at Luffy with an unparalleled intensity; her hands trembled

before the disclosures of this man who possessed information capable of

redefining her entire perspective on the world. Luffy's desire to reach

Raftel sparked in Robin a flame of hope that had been dormant until

then. For the first time in her life, she looked at a man with the light of

expectation in her blue eyes.

Raftel, the island she had longed for so much, the place where her dream

could come true. Those words resonated in Robin's mind, evoking

memories of her troubled past. The image of the giant Saul, the friend

who embraced her in childhood, emerged in her memory.

Saul would look at young Robin affectionately, his enormous hands

resting gently on her fragile shoulders. His eyes, filled with wisdom and

compassion, would meet hers with a comforting gleam.

"Little Robin," Saul would begin with a deep and reassuring voice, "the

sea is vast, and life is a journey full of challenges and discoveries. One

day, you will find companions who care deeply for you, people who will

share your dreams and help light up the darkest paths.

Dereshishishishishi!"

He would smile, revealing a warm expression, as if he saw a promising

future for the girl. "Believe me, even in the most intense storms, there is

always a rainbow waiting to color the horizon. And when that day

comes, embrace these companions with an open heart, for they will be

invaluable treasures on your journey."

With these words, Saul would express his belief that Robin's destiny was

intertwined with extraordinary events and that she would find not only

allies but true friends who would be a light in her life, making her

journey through the sea richer and more meaningful.

Robin felt the magnitude of her decision echoing in that moment. Joining

Luffy was not just a choice of loyalty; it was the promise of a future

where she could continue her quest for Poneglyphs and unravel the

mysteries that these inscriptions hid, knowing what the government so

feared. She saw in Luffy someone who truly understood the value of her

goals and was willing to support her on her journey.

Despite the uncertainties surrounding this new path, Robin understood

that sometimes it was necessary to take risks to achieve the true freedom

she had always longed for. With determination, she decided to trust the

hope that was budding, taking the next step toward an uncertain destiny

but now accompanied by true allies who shared her eagerness to uncover

the world's secrets.

"I will join you, Monkey D. Luffy." She finally spoke with tears and a

small smile.

As she uttered these words, Robin felt a mix of emotions intertwining in

her chest. The decision to join Luffy was not just a logical choice, but

something deeper was happening within her. As she looked at the captain

of the Straw Hats, she realized that, beyond gratitude for the opportunity

to fulfill her dream, there was a strange feeling beginning to blossom.

She tried to rationalize, delving into the deep waters of her own psyche

to understand what it meant. He was a remarkable man, undoubtedly.

His unwavering determination, his ability to inspire, and, above all, his

genuine understanding of the value of each crew member's dreams were

characteristics that could not be ignored.

Robin was not accustomed to trusting or depending on anyone, but there,

in that moment, something began to change. Perhaps it was the way

Luffy looked at her, as if he saw beyond the scars of the past, or perhaps

it was the promise of a true camaraderie that she had never experienced

before.

[System - Crew: Nico Robin has joined as a member of your crew!]

"Hahahahaha! That's great; welcome to the group, Robin." Luffy smiled at

the message and was happy to have someone like Robin, even before

reaching Alabasta.

?Raccoon here:?

? ﾟﾌﾞI'm taking a day off tomorrow, so I will post again only the day after

tomorrow!? ﾟﾌﾞ

"Stone Stone!"

200 Powerstones for daily chapters!

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 10 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

118. Chapter 118

[Chapter Size: 2266 Words.]

Third Person POV

Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

"Now let's read these stones; I've always had doubts about them. I need

you to give me a translation of them," commented Luffy, and Robin

nodded after stepping away from him, despite feeling some conflicting

emotions.

Robin approached the first stone, her eyes tracing the intricate lines that

told the story of the Akuma no Mi hidden since the lost century,

Cerberus. Each character seemed to pulsate with the mythical essence of

the triple-headed beast, and her delicate hands traced the inscriptions as

if unraveling the secrets of nature itself.

As Robin read the stone, her gaze shifted from the stone to the adjacent

akuma no mi.

'So there's a Poneglyph that speaks only of the fruit?' Luffy thought,

observing Robin's behavior.

While reading about the powers of the heads, Robin's expression

remained undisturbed, but her eyes reflected intense curiosity.

The mystery surrounding the fruit seemed to deepen as she continued

reading. Her gaze traveled over the words, while her mind speculated on

the full extent of the powers of this Akuma no Mi.

"Fire, lightning, ice... elements that transcend the normal capabilities of a

Devil Fruit. What creature is this that embodies these divine gifts?" Robin

found herself captivated by the duality between the known and the

unknown as the legend of this creature unfolded before her. A aura of

mystery hung over the description, leaving Robin with a sense of

fascination and restlessness.

Upon completing the reading of the first stone, Robin turned to Luffy, her

blue eyes retaining the depth of reflection.

"Luffy, this one about the Devil Fruit there seems to have been a reserve

weapon for a war in the lost century as reinforcement, so it was hidden

to be used if they needed reinforcements, but they never had the

opportunity." Robin spoke, intrigued by this information.

"Do you want to know more about this Poneglyph first? Or wait for me to

read the second one?" Robin turned her gaze back to Luffy behind her.

"Read the second one," Luffy requested, and Robin promptly obeyed. As

she began deciphering the inscriptions, a look of doubt settled in her

eyes, signaling the presence of unknown information.

"This one is difficult to understand because it has unknown information

for me..." Robin murmured, expressing her perplexity at the text.

"Can you write exactly what is written there?" Luffy asked, taking paper

and pen from his pocket, enlarging their size.

Robin nodded and took the necessary items before starting to transcribe

the ancient words.

"Let me see..." Luffy began reading in the common language.

"This?! This is an inscription with the name Ryuo, the term given to haki

in Wano." Luffy became increasingly shocked by the content of the text.

"This is not just a technique; it's a new horizon of Conqueror's Haki! A

lost technique from the lost century! This is on a level beyond the

knowledge of the world's major forces as far as I know!" The shock

reflected in his expression, realizing the magnitude of what he had just

discovered. Although Luffy had not yet fully mastered Conqueror's Haki,

he recognized that this went far beyond his current understanding of the

original work.

"Is it that surprising?" Robin questioned beside Luffy.

"Yes, if I'm right, this represents a technique that elevates the mastery of

Conqueror's Haki to a new level! It's too alarming!" Luffy remained

stunned, absorbing the gravity of that discovery. He never imagined that

a modest cave in the East Blue would hold such impactful secrets. 'What

happened there when we found the gold still remains a mystery, but

certainly the techniques and the fruit are from the lost century. This is

good, very good. I may not have value for this information, and about

what happened, maybe I can train my "voice over all things" abilities,

these Poneglyphs can tell me what happened in the cave...'

Luffy briefly pondered the mysteries surrounding the encounter with the

gold, recognizing the preciousness of the techniques and the fruit linked

to the lost century. Feeling that these discoveries had a profound

significance, he considered the possibility of enhancing his ability to

"hear all things" to unravel the hidden secrets in the Poneglyphs. With a

glimpse of excitement, he decided to reserve that perspective for the

future.

"I'll keep that stored for the future; now, can you tell me about the

Akuma no Mi?" Luffy directed his attention to the mysterious fruit.

"Yes, it's a mythical beast called... Cerberus... a mystical entity with three

heads, each possessing an elemental domain. Fire, lightning, and ice... a

triple force echoing through the ages. Every aspect of this being is a

manifestation of power, a fusion of myth and reality..." Robin continued

sharing intriguing information about this Akuma no Mi with Luffy.

"So, Cerberus... a name resonating with triple elemental powers," Luffy

murmured, assimilating the information about the Akuma no Mi. His eyes

didn't express the same amazement as before, but rather intense curiosity.

"Fire, lightning, and ice, huh? That's amazing! A fruit that incorporates

elements in three different forms... Does that mean whoever eats it would

have control over all these powers at the same time?"

Robin nodded, observing the fascination in Luffy's eyes. "Exactly, it seems

to be an extraordinary fruit. The person possessing Cerberus's powers

would have at their disposal a diversified range of abilities, each

associated with a different head."

Luffy scratched his head, thoughtful. "Imagine using fire, lightning, and

ice all at once! It would be incredible in a fight. This fruit seems to have

enormous potential..."

"Yes, the potential is vast, but it also brings challenges. Balancing and

mastering three distinct types of powers is not an easy task, even for

people with exceptional abilities." Robin added a note of caution to

Luffy's excitement.

Luffy, with his characteristic smile, didn't seem concerned about the

complications. "Well, I have the ideal candidate for that, and he's not a

person."

Luffy approached and took the fruit, deciding that he would have the

opportunity to eat it and gain its powers. "Let's introduce you to the

others; you're my companion number 19. I'm glad you're with us." Luffy's

smile lit up the environment as he exited the vault, casually closing it.

Robin, in turn, merely nodded, maintaining her characteristic composure.

Although not easily shaken, the presence of Luffy and the unique aura of

his crew were unmatched, creating a slight buzz of nervousness in her

mind.

Following Luffy towards the deck, Robin silently contemplated the

peculiar composition of the crew. Each member was unique, with

extraordinary abilities and personalities. The idea of being the 19th

member of this exceptionally talented team evoked a sense of

responsibility and, at the same time, an opportunity for growth.

As they reached the deck, Luffy was met with the lively scene of his crew

engaged in various activities. Each member was immersed in their own

world, enjoying leisure time in various ways. Robin observed attentively,

noting the diversity of things this crew was doing at the moment.

Many beach chairs were extended while some sunbathed, enjoying

refreshing drinks; the sniper was in the shade, cleaning his weapons; a

man and a woman were training with wooden swords and weights; some

were looking at the horizon at the ship's edge, while others rested on the

mast; a fish-man was cheerfully frying some snacks; animals ran around

playing with each other—a dog, a shark, a whale, and a duck. Robin

couldn't help but express surprise at this strange group.

Luffy raised his hand, drawing the attention of his lively crew enjoying

their time on the Black Pearl's deck. With a radiant smile, he began the

introductions.

"Guys, I have an amazing person to introduce to you today! This is Nico

Robin, the newest member of the Straw Hat Pirates and our companion

from today onward!"

"What?!" Vivi was the first to react, with surprise and a hint of anger

mixing in her words. Nami, on the other hand, still carried perceptible

resentments. Her eyes reflected a mixture of distrust and anger, as Robin

had spied on Luffy and her the night before.

"This woman..." she began to say, but was interrupted by Luffy's firm

voice.

"She's our companion from now on. I trust her, and I want you all to do

the same. I won't tolerate anyone hurting her, no matter your

disagreements with her."

Unlike previous situations when Luffy recruited Nami and the crew acted

with suspicion, things were different now. Luffy was serious, conveying a

determination he hadn't shown in the same way in the past. He made it

clear that Nico Robin was someone he wanted in his group.

Luffy understood that by giving her a new purpose and the hope of

achieving her dream, Robin would become a reliable ally. Any doubts she

might still have about their ability to protect her would dissipate over the

journey. Luffy's unequivocal expression of trust set a new tone for the

crew, highlighting the importance and value he attributed to Robin's

presence among the Straw Hat Pirates.

"Well, let me introduce her to everyone."

Luffy continued introducing his eclectic crew:

"First, we have Zoro! The swordsman I trust my life with when it comes

to fighting, but I don't trust his sense of direction!" Zoro waved casually,

maintaining his characteristic pose, though he was taken aback by Luffy's

second comment.

"Next, Lami! She's our doctor, super competent, and always ready to face

any challenge!" Lami waved with a smile, holding her medical kit.

"Bepo! Our strategic advisor, sharp in politics and economics. He's a polar

bear, but don't let that fool you; he's quite funny!" Bepo waved with a

cheerful smile.

"Chouchou! A loyal and brave companion. He only speaks by barking, but

we understand him very well, right, Luffy?" Chouchou barked, and Luffy

laughed, confirming.

"Our sharpshooter, Usopp! He's amazing with firearms and always

surprises us with his skills!" Usopp waved with his rifle in hand.

"Nami, the navigator! You already know her a bit; she has a powerful

Akuma no Mi and is essential for our journey across the seas!" Nami

waved with a neutral tone, not smiling at Robin.

"Ladies and gentlemen, Reiju! She's our amazing cook and also the most

elegant and powerful in the crew!" Reiju made a graceful bow.

"Hachi, the octopus! Despite his eight arms, he's a cool guy and makes a

great dish!" Hachi waved, smiling friendly.

"And this is Nojiko! Nami's sister, who joined us after falling in love with

me. That's right, love at first sight!" Luffy made a joke, and Nojiko waved,

laughing a bit at Luffy's antics.

"Hugo, the cheerful guy! He's easygoing, likes peace, but has a big goal,

so don't underestimate him!" Hugo waved cheerfully.

"Yamato! Our warrior, as foolish as funny but incredibly loyal and

strong!" Yamato gave a bold wave.

"Megalo, our shark!" Megalo quickly said, "Sharky, Sharky, Sharky,

Sharky," while everyone laughed.

"Vivi, she's a new companion like you!" Vivi waved but maintained a

forced smile.

"Alvida, my loyal and determined companion!" Alvida waved confidently.

"We also have Laboon, our newly recruited companion; let's fulfill his

dream on this journey!"

"And, of course, Karoo! Our faithful bird companion, always

accompanying us on adventures!" Karoo made his characteristic sound

while receiving affectionate looks from everyone.

"And finally, our mermaid, Shirahoshi! She's our curious and brave girl,

ready to face anything!" Luffy pointed to Shirahoshi, who smiled shyly.

With everyone introduced, Luffy concluded with his characteristic smile:

"And this is the Straw Hat Pirates' crew! Your new group, everyone

supports each other here; we're a family!"

The crew members greeted Robin in unique ways, turning the gathering

into a vibrant mosaic of personalities. Friendly smiles, enthusiastic

waves, and even some more reserved gestures composed the warm

setting for the latest addition to the Straw Hat Pirates.

"Listen up, everyone!" Luffy commanded their attention, and

immediately, all turned their faces toward him, eager to hear what the

Captain had to say.

"Anyway, this woman translated some things on those Poneglyphs. First,

it's about the history of that shipwreck; there's no information about it,

but I intend to find out in the future anyway, so the ship appearing in the

middle of the cave remains a mystery. One of the Poneglyphs talks about

a technique that will be used in the future by some of you."

Suspense hung in the air as gazes turned to Luffy, anxiously awaiting

more details.

"Now, the other matter is about this Akuma no Mi!" Luffy displayed the

tri-colored apple with enthusiasm.

"So, what is it?" Usopp asked, showing his curiosity.

"It's a Mythical Zoan too!" Luffy's eyes were shining with excitement at

that moment.

"Really? What's its name and model?" Yamato became instantly

interested.

"Doggie Doggie Fruit, Model Cerberus!" Luffy announced, eliciting

surprise and fascination among the crew members.

"So..." Kuina murmured, while whispers of speculation spread through

the crew, already imagining who would consume it.

"Exactly, Chouchou, this fruit is yours." The captain said confidently,

pointing to the loyal canine companion.

"Bark?" Chouchou whimpered, apparently confused by the revelation.

"Eat it, you're perfect for it. Your strength will greatly increase," Luffy

asserted, encouraging Chouchou.

Chouchou hesitated for a moment, looking at the fruit, but finally took

the initiative to eat it. Despite spitting out at the first bite, he understood

that it would strengthen him and consumed the rest of the fruit. The act

was met with varied expressions, from surprise to admiration, as the crew

witnessed another twist in the abilities of their comrades.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

?DazeRaccoon | ?

dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

119. Chapter 119 - Training

[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]

Third Person POV

Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Chouchou ate the fruit in front of everyone, and at that moment, Luffy

noticed the system sending a progress notification about his dog within

the crew.

Name: Chouchou

Role: Guard Dog

Age: ?

-Status-

Vitality: D+ - B

Strength: D+ - B

Defense: E+ - C+

Speed: E+ - C

Spirit: D - C

-Devil Fruit-

None - Cerberus Dog Fruit, Model: None - E

-Haki-

Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]

-Rokushiki-

Geppou: [Locked] - D

Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]

Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]

Shigan: B - A

Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]

Tekkai: E - B

Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]

(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)

"HAHAHAHA! I can see that you've gotten stronger. How do you feel,

Chouchou?"

"Wolf Wolf!" Chouchou barked enthusiastically.

"That's good. Unfortunately, we still don't know much about your powers

and your final form, but we'll start your training on the next island.

Nevertheless, that doesn't deny that your fruit is quite powerful." Luffy

smiled with satisfaction.

"Woof! Woof!" Chouchou responded, wagging his tail.

"In the meantime, since we're on the open sea, let's strengthen your

bodies in the training room until we reach our destination." Luffy spoke

and turned to the new members of the group.

"Vivi, Robin, and Karoo, you will begin your training as well. Now that

you're part of this crew, let's start with the six styles to improve your

bodies, as you're quite weak at the moment and need a minimum

strength to face our upcoming challenges." Luffy said, and everyone

nodded.

The captain led the group towards the training room, the space

designated for skill enhancement and learning new techniques since he

began training in the six styles. While each member dedicated themselves

to their training in different corners of the room, Luffy chose to

specifically guide the two girls in the application of Soru to improve their

mobility, while the duck trained the slashing kick.

The initial focus was on agility, an area Luffy knew to be crucial in

overcoming the weaknesses of his new companions. He envisioned

Robin's potential as a true weapon of destruction, imagining the creation

of many hands through her fruit and the deadly effectiveness of the

Shigan technique at a stage where she could use the air like bullets.

However, he decided to start with the basics, focusing on developing

agility as the foundation for defense, as he himself managed to capture

her.

For Vivi and Robin, the surprise was evident as they started training in

the first few minutes, and Luffy, known for his laid-back nature,

transformed into a strict and relentless instructor under his guidance.

Under his direction, the two were pushed to the limit of their abilities,

and that didn't satisfy the captain as they faced intense pain and

challenges from the intensive training.

"Great! Now, again! And again! Until every move is as natural as

breathing."

"But we're tired!"

"No time for laziness! I want to see you stronger, faster! Understood?"

"That... is heavy!" Vivi complained, expressing the difficulty of the

exercise.

"Keep going; you can do better than that!"

Some time later, Vivi and Robin were sprawled on the floor, unable to

move.

"What?! You're already on the ground? We haven't even started your first

day!"

"This is outrageous; let us rest!" Vivi shouted in despair.

Meanwhile, Robin remained silent, but her expression made it clear that

she wasn't enjoying the rigor of the training. Her silence spoke volumes

about the intensity of the session.

"Stop complaining," declared Luffy, crossing his arms with determination.

"You need to get stronger!" The seriousness in his expression made it

clear that, for Luffy, the path to strength was not easy but essential to

face the challenges that lay ahead.

"Luffy, I already hate you..." Vivi murmured, but Luffy didn't pay

attention to her drama.

While the rest of the crew went into their joint training, mastering the

third technique of the six styles for the most part in the next three days,

Luffy was satisfied with this progress over the days as he looked at the

system sitting alone on the ship's bow in the early morning.

"It's time to take my skills to a new level," Luffy muttered to himself,

recalling the crew's efforts in training over the past few days.

"Soru, Geppo, Tekkai... all these techniques have been useful so far, but

it's time to expand my repertoire and some for those that I haven't even

started because I wanted to improve the body and adapt it just like the

crew first."

Analyzing the individual capabilities of his crew, Luffy recognized that

not all techniques would be applicable or match everyone's combat style.

Each member had their own unique abilities and style, and forcing them

to learn everything would be counterproductive before moving on to the

next level. He realized that the right path would be to tailor the training

according to each one's natural abilities.

"Rankyaku would be the next step for me. But before that, Haki is

something I should start learning now. I'm no longer in the East Blue; the

enemies have become stronger. It's time for all of us to explore this power

and elevate the level of our skills." He reflected, aware that Haki

development would be crucial to facing even bigger challenges now.

"Our priorities have always been clear: strengthen our fundamentals,

learn specific techniques, and, above all at this moment, be ready to

master Haki. With that, we'll reach new horizons of power and become

unstoppable no matter what comes our way."

Luffy took out a board from his pocket and began writing to create a

priority list for the training of all members:

**Individual Training:**

1. **Luffy:**

- (Improve) Devil Fruits

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Improve) Tekkai

- (Learn) Armament Haki

- (Learn) Observation Haki

- (Improve) Conqueror's Haki

- Rankyaku

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

- Voices of All Things

- Lost Century Secret Technique

2. **Yamato:**

- (Improve) Devil Fruit

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Tekkai

- (Learn) Rankyaku

- (Improve) Armament Haki

- (Improve) Observation Haki

- (Improve) Conqueror's Haki

- Lost Century Secret Technique

3. **Shirahoshi:**

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Improve) Soru

- (Learn) Tekkai

- Rankyaku

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

- Trident Technique

- (Learn) Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki

- Poseidon

- Lost Century Secret Technique

4. **Megalo:**

- (Improve) Tekkai

- (Improve) Shigan

- Geppou

- Soru

5. **Zoro:**

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Learn) Rankyaku

- Tekkai

- (Learn) Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki

- Lost Century Secret Technique

6. **Lami:**

- (Improve) Devil Fruit

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Improve) Tekkai

- Rankyaku

- (Learn) Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki

- Lost Century Secret Technique

7. **Bepo:** (Bepo is the most talented in the six styles)

- (Improve) Rankyaku

- (Improve) Shigan

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Learn) Tekkai

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

8. **Chouchou:**

- (Improve) Shigan

- (Improve) Tekkai

- (Learn) Soru

- (Improve) Devil Fruit

- Geppou

- Observation Haki

9. **Usopp:**

- (Improve) Weapons

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Learn) Tekkai

- (Learn) Observation Haki

- Armament Haki

- Rankyaku

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

10. **Nami:**

- (Improve) Devil Fruit

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Learn) Tekkai

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- Rankyaku

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

11. **Reiju:**

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Tekkai

- (Improve) Rankyaku

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

- (Learn) Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki

- Lost Century Secret Technique

12. **Hugo:**

- (Improve) Tekkai

- (Improve) Shigan

- (Improve) Soru

- Geppou

- Kamie

- Rankyaku

- Rokuougan

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

13. **Nojiko:**

- (Improve) Kamie

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Devil Fruit

- (Learn) Geppou

- Rankyaku

- Shigan

- Rokuougan

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

14. **Hachi:**

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Rankyaku

- (Improve) Shigan

- (Learn) Soru

- Geppou

- Tekkai

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

15. **Kuina:**

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Improve) Soru

- (Improve) Geppou

- (Learn) Tekkai

- Rankyaku

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- Conqueror's Haki

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

- Lost Century Secret Technique

16. **Alvida:**

- (Improve) Swordsmanship

- (Learn) Soru

- Geppou

- Tekkai

- Rankyaku

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

17. **Laboon:**

- (Learn) Tekkai

- Soru

- Geppou

- Shigan

18. **Vivi:**

- (Learn) Soru

- Geppou

- Tekkai

- Rankyaku

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

- Shigan

- Kamie

- Rokuougan

19. **Karoo:**

- (Learn) Rankyaku

- Soru

- Geppou

- Observation Haki

20. **Nico Robin:**

- (Learn) Soru

- Geppou

- Shigan

- Tekkai

- Rankyaku

- Armament Haki

- Observation Haki

Luffy made it a point to remove some techniques from their list with

certain members because he knew they couldn't learn them or that they

didn't seem useful. He simply prioritized what they needed to learn by

the end of their journey. He also had a priority to learn to use all three

Haki types before the war, in case it still happened.

However, if the war at the top were to happen, he intended to save Ace,

even if it meant taking down Whitebeard and the entire Marine force,

even if the idea seemed impossible.

Luffy, not only trained the girls in these days, determined to improve

their skills, but he also immersed himself in sword training, focusing on

mastering his sword technique, which was starting to yield results. At the

same time, he focused on exploring the limits of his Devil Fruit and

refining his already mastered techniques like Soru and Geppo to increase

his agility.

The captain also witnessed satisfactory progress among each crew

member, each following a personalized path, working tirelessly to

improve their specific skills, contributing to the collective evolution of

the team as they prepared to grow stronger. With this in mind, Luffy

went to his cabin with a satisfied smile that night; he also had four

women waiting for him, so his smile became even wider.

The next day, after another round of morning training, totaling 32 hours

in all with the multiplication, his team filled the kitchen to eat a delicious

lunch prepared by Reiju, with Hachi helping her. While everyone enjoyed

the meal, Nami entered the kitchen as the only absent member.

"Luffy, we're approaching the island; it's already in sight!" Nami

announced, and the Black Pearl was nearing Little Garden.

"Hmmm... That's good," Luffy said, taking a bite of meat and finding the

news pleasant, turning his face to another specific member of the group.

"Nojiko, information," Luffy requested, and everyone looked at the

woman at that moment.

Nojiko assumed a firm posture, ready to share crucial information about

the imminent Little Garden island, tasked with this by Luffy. "As you

know, we're approaching Little Garden, an island situated on this side of

the sea. Obviously, it's known for its biological diversity and unique

geographical structure. The predominant flora consists of a variety of

giant trees and lush vegetation, providing an exotic scenery. The island is

characterized by different unique zones, from dense forests to more open

areas."

She continued with a more in-depth analysis. "As for fauna, there are

peculiar and powerful creatures on this island. Besides dinosaurs, notable

in the local ecology for thousands of years, there are also large animals

that inhabit the wilder areas. The geography is marked by underground

caves and unique rock formations and volcanoes, providing a variety of

environments for exploration."

Nojiko highlighted critical points in her briefing. "However, caution is

needed. The island has natural dangers, including wild animals and

unpredictable weather conditions that can cause diseases with the spread

of certain insects. Moreover, there's the possibility of other crews that

may have established their bases here. We must be prepared for possible

hostile encounters."

Nojiko's thorough technical briefing provided the crew with a

comprehensive insight into the island, allowing them to prepare

adequately for any exploration that awaited them on Little Garden.

Now, this was the role that Luffy assigned to Nojiko in the group, serving

as the responsible party for general information about places and earning

the informal title of "Destination Analyst" within the crew. Luffy, always

attentive to the specialization of their skills, decided to distribute specific

responsibilities among the crew members based on their areas of

expertise. Nami took on the role of "Navigator and Specialist in Climates

and Geographic Structures," focusing on understanding geography,

topography, climate, and specific features of islands. Nojiko, in turn,

became the "Destination Analyst," concentrating on broader details such

as fauna, flora, and other factors related to the natural environment.

Additionally, Bepo was appointed as the "Political and Economic

Consultant," leveraging his profound understanding of these subjects.

Meanwhile, Robin now held the position of "Historian and Archaeologist,"

bringing her expertise to decipher historical mysteries and ancient

artifacts. With this specialized division, the Straw Hat crew became a

multifunctional team, capable of utilizing information about everything

they encountered on their journeys, and Luffy could supply their

knowledge with books, sparing no expense for it.

"You heard our informant; get ready to anchor on the island in a few

hours," Luffy said, and everyone began to move after lunch.

Raccoon here:

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

DazeRaccoon |

P treon:/DazeRaccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

120. Chapter 120

[Chapter Size: 2826 Words.]

Third Person POV

Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The Black Pearl gracefully glided through calm waters until it reached

the island of Little Garden. A natural masterpiece, the island unfolded as

a lush blend of dense jungle and a wild, prehistoric landscape. Towering

palm trees majestically stood at the forefront of the beach, their leaves

dancing to the rhythm of the tropical breeze.

The golden sandy beach stretched along the coast, inviting the Straw

Hats to disembark and explore. The jungle's edge was adorned with

exotic flowers, each displaying vibrant colors that contrasted against the

lush greenery. Mysterious sounds of wild creatures, accompanied by

distant roars and the gentle murmur of waves, completed the symphony

of nature.

As Luffy called the crew to the deck, they could sense the unique

atmosphere of the island. Little Garden, with its peculiar mix of tropical

beauty and prehistoric elements, promised a distinctive adventure for the

Straw Hats. The Black Pearl anchored in the sand as it entered the beach,

coming to a stop after a few moments.

"Another interesting island. I just hope we don't encounter any giant

shrimp this time..." Usopp said, looking at the island with some

anticipation.

"Megalo certainly wouldn't like that... Hehehehe." Shirahoshi chuckled.

"Shakry!" Megalo didn't seem too pleased, but he feared encountering

another creature like that again.

"Everyone, before we head to the beach, gather here. I want to discuss

some important points with you," announced Luffy, his voice filled with

determination.

All gathered on the deck, approaching the captain at that moment.

"Firstly, I've talked to Robin, Vivi, and Yamato," began Luffy, capturing

his crew's attention. "We're going to split up here because with the

Baroque Works team that came to capture us being captured and

destroyed, Crocodile might act hastily to take Alabasta, and Vivi's father

could be killed in that time while we're heading to the desert country. As

I mentioned before, I intend to help her with our deal, and her father

shouldn't die due to the petty schemes of that Shichibukai."

Luffy's words elicited surprised and concerned looks among the crew

members.

"So after some discussion, Yamato and Nami will go to Alubarna, the

capital of Alabasta. It will only take a few weeks for us to meet again as

we go to the Drum Kingdom from here and then finally to Alabasta. They

can keep the country's situation under control until we arrive."

"I had considered making Robin a double agent, but that would be too

risky, and besides, Robin has evidence stored against Crocodile anyway,

so incriminating him won't be an issue when we get to the country," Luffy

spoke.

"Wait, she has evidence?" Vivi expressed her surprise upon learning that

Robin had incriminating evidence against Crocodile.

Robin, with a subtle gesture, confirmed the information with a slight nod.

"Still, Yamato and Nami can easily handle him if he tries to attack the

capital. Yamato can identify all the spies in the palace and defeat

Crocodile, and Nami can create a group of harpies now to counter the

rebels if they decide to attack," Luffy announced his plans for everyone to

understand the status quo.

Concerned for her sister, Nojiko asked, "Can I go with my sister too?"

"Hey, sis, I'll be fine. I can handle this, and I'm sure you can sail to

Alabasta without any problems. Bepo is also a navigator," Nami smiled at

Nojiko.

Luffy also responded, "I'd like you to stay with us. We need to train your

Devil Fruit, and I have something new for everyone." He pulled out a

very beautiful book from his pocket, one that cost 5 billion berries. "It's

time to start Haki with some members. Nami will learn from Yamato in

Alubarna, meanwhile, we'll train here with the group, along with the

newly acquired fruits."

Yamato and Nami, ready to embark on the next phase of the mission,

exchanged determined glances before heading towards Alabasta. Nami

sprouted wings and an Eternal Log Pose on her wrist, ready for the

journey ahead, while Yamato leaped using Geppo. They might not have

the energy for a direct trip to Alabasta, but they would certainly stop at

other islands before moving forward.

As the two women soared into the air and departed beyond the island, a

new question arose among the crew. Vivi, curious, asked Luffy, "Hey,

Luffy, why are we going to the Drum Kingdom? Is there something

special there before we head to Alabasta like this island we're on?"

Luffy explained his decision: "I have some information that this kingdom

was attacked and devastated by a pirate group. This country itself is not

part of the World Government, but it already suffers tyranny from the

current king, and I plan to take over that kingdom too. It's a country

specializing in doctors, and I'm sure Lami can benefit from being there."

He said.

'And recruit Tony Tony Chopper, of course, two doctors are better than

1.' Luffy thought, but his plan was to have the three kingdoms from the

beginning of the original work as his territory.

"I see..." many nodded, understanding the captain's reasons.

The preparation to explore the island continued. Luffy instructed, "Now,

let's check out the giants. If anyone wants to explore the island

separately, take a Vivre Card so you don't get lost. And someone stick

with Zoro all the time, please. I don't want him showing up again in the

East Blue in a newspaper after getting lost again." Luffy smiled,

provoking some frustration dimples in the swordsman.

"But before that, as Nojiko mentioned, there are diseases on this island,

so take this to prevent yourselves from being bitten by any mosquitoes

with some disease." Before embarking on the exploration of the lush

island of Little Garden, Luffy, showing concern for the health of his crew,

distributed repellents to everyone. He and Nojuko warned about possible

tropical diseases and the dangers associated with the local fauna and

flora.

Luffy went to the ship and shrank it, and the prisoners followed the

change from inside the ship; they had no idea they were in someone's

pocket as they complained that the ship was swaying too much and how

dark it was outside. Thus, the crew began to spread in various directions.

"I'll explore one side; I want to see the medicinal plants," said Lami.

"I'll go with Lami!" added Bepo.

"I'll wander around too," said Zoro.

"Well, someone has to keep an eye on Zoro," Usopp commented, going

with the swordsman.

"I wanted to explore, but Luffy mentioned the giants on this island, so I'll

accompany him," said the curious Robin. She knew this island was

dangerous and warned Luffy, and even with Nojiko's stern explanation,

Luffy was determined to see the place.

"There are dinosaurs here. I'd like to catch some to make recipes I've

never created," Reiju spoke.

"I'll accompany her," said Kuina.

"I'll go along with them." Alvida would accompany Kuina and Reiju.

Luffy led the main team, advancing to the heart of the island in search of

any signs of giants and other potential discoveries. Zoro, accompanied by

Usopp, continued exploring the surroundings, cutting vines, and keeping

a keen eye out for any signs of dinosaurs or other dangers.

Another group, consisting of Lami, Bepo, Kuina, Alvida, and Reiju, chose

to explore the jungle more widely, collecting samples of the local flora

and observing the animals that inhabited the island. Each team was

determined to make the most of the opportunity to explore the island and

gain knowledge about its unique environment.

"What an interesting place!" exclaimed Shirahoshi as they observed the

wonders of the island.

"The flora here is truly unique," commented Robin, with a fascinated

tone.

"Yes, there are at least 10 books detailing the flora of this island over the

millennia," added Nojiko, mentioning her extensive library now in her

personal cabin.

"Interesting, I'd like to borrow some..." expressed Robin, her curiosity

piqued.

"Of course, but the books are all in the ship's library, anyone can grab

them," Nojiko mentioned.

"A library on the ship?!" Robin looked at Luffy suspiciously now.

"Well, you didn't ask, but we've been training lately, only stopping to rest,

eat, and sleep. I don't think you missed much." Luffy shrugged.

"Karoo, don't eat that!" Vivi warned her friend who was biting some

strange plant.

"You too, Megalo," Shirahoshi also cautioned, as Megalo was eating some

foliage that looked like seaweed.

"Luffy, do you think Yamato and Nami will be okay?" Nojiko questioned.

"Yes, Nami can't get lost with her skills and the Eternal Log in her

possession. Besides, Yamato is very strong for this sea," reassured Luffy.

"And those giants, Captain? Are they strong?" Hugo asked, changing the

subject.

"No, but I have plans to make them quite powerful," Luffy spoke.

"And why are there giants on this island?"

"That, we should ask them ourselves. There's certainly a story here."

"Look, a dinosaur!"

"How frightening!"

"This is a T-rex, a carnivorous dinosaur and one of the most powerful

we'll encounter on the island," Nojiko mentioned.

"Hahaha. How interesting."

"Hey, Hachi, I want to see your training, fight," announced Luffy.

"Nee... alright, Captain." Hachi unsheathed his 6 swords, delivering swift

cuts, eliminating the enemy in an instant.

"Was it that easy?" Hachi said surprised, seeing his ability for the first

time in a real battle.

"So strong, Hachi-Sama!" celebrated Shirahoshi.

"Nee... Thank you, Princess-Sama." Hachi scratched his head shyly.

"Let's continue." Luffy encouraged the group to proceed with the

exploration of the intriguing island.

As they explored, Zoro and Usopp faced unexpected challenges when

hungry dinosaurs attacked them. Usopp skillfully fired his firearms,

targeting the creatures' weak points, while Zoro, with his swordsmanship,

cut through the approaching threats. Together, they formed an effective

and reliable team to deal with the dangers of the jungle, honing their

combat skills with each opponent. Zoro was far beyond his original point

when he was in Little Garden in the original work, and Usopp had

become quite competent, even though his spirit never changed. This

Usopp would defeat that original Zoro if they were to be compared.

Climbing the hills, Reiju and Kuina also encountered approaching

dinosaurs. Reiju, using her enhanced physical strength, kicked the

dinosaurs to prepare provisions for the group, turning the threat into an

opportunity. At the same time, Kuina took the chance to train her sword

skills, facing the dinosaurs with dexterity and precision, consolidating her

progress on the path of the swordsman.

While exploring the lush area, Lami, Alvida, and Bepo didn't hesitate to

face any dinosaur that crossed their path. Lami, with her agility and

botanical knowledge, avoided the dinosaurs' attacks while identifying

unique plants for remedies. Alvida, using her slippery fruit power and

Soru, slid like a shadow and crushed all opponents. Bepo, in turn, showed

his physical strength and fighting skills, protecting Lami and defeating

any threat that arose. Amidst the adventure, the trio demonstrated a

rather smooth exploration.

Meanwhile, Luffy and the group in the middle of the island began to hear

a distant sound of cracking ground. Intrigued, they followed the noise

until they reached an area where two enormous giants were engaged in

an intense battle.

The ground trembled under the force of their blows, and nearby trees

swayed with the impact. The two giants, each wielding an immense

sword and shield, exchanged blows with surprising precision. Every move

was a dance of blades and shields, creating a symphony of thunderous

metal clashing.

As they faced off, their weapons created sparks in the air, illuminating

the scene like lightning in a storm. The battle between them was a

spectacle of pure strength and technique, showcasing the mastery they

had over their colossal weapons. Each strike emitted a deafening roar,

echoing through the area.

It was as if the island itself responded to the magnitude of the battle,

with fissures forming in the ground due to the titanic force of the giants.

Luffy, Hugo, and many in the group watched in awe at this colossal clash.

Even from a distance, they could feel the intensity of the vibrations

emanating from the fight.

"Shouldn't we leave?!" Vivi ignored everything Luffy said about the giants

being weak when she saw them; others just shrugged, some of them

witnessed the battle in Cocoyasi, so they weren't very surprised.

The giants, immersed in the art of war, continued to exchange blows,

revealing exceptional skill in every move. As the battle progressed, it

became clear that this was more than a simple contest of brute force; it

was a demonstration of refined technique and mutual respect between

these warrior giants.

After the monumental stalemate, they stopped, Broggy and Dorry looked

at each other with respect and, at the same time, a hint of amusement in

their eyes. This scene was familiar to them, as this fight had been

happening for over a hundred years every day, with no clear winner.

They stared at each other for a while, but soon burst into loud laughter.

The giants laughed together, sharing not only the draw in their century-

old battle but also the enduring friendship that had formed between them

over the years. It was a scene that represented the essence of Little

Garden.

"Hey, Dorry, I think once again, we're at a tie," Broggy said, laughing.

"Looks like it, Broggy. We can't decide who's stronger yet," Dorry smiled.

"I think it's because we're both equally amazing, but tomorrow, we'll

break the tie! Since I'm going to win!" Broggy said, scratching his head.

"Indeed, but I'll be the winner." Dorry nodded, and his gaze turned to

Luffy's group, which had already been noticed at a distance. "Looks like

we have interesting visitors this time."

"How frightening!" Shirahoshi ran to Megalo.

"He's staring at us!" Vivi opened her eyes wide in fright.

While the princesses had scared faces, Nojiko and Hachi had cautious

eyes, expecting some hostile move, but the rest of the group didn't seem

to care about the giants' looks. They couldn't feel threatened by these

beings, but besides being quite friendly, their group could defeat them.

"Apologies for the disturbance," said one of the giants, with a very

friendly expression. "Sometimes, we have a disagreement on important

matters, but our people always resolve these differences this way—well,

despite being here for more than 100 years. HUHUHUHUHU!"

"It's okay, we're used to it," Luffy said, taking steps in front of the group,

and continued talking.

"You mentioned that you'll fight again tomorrow?" Luffy asked.

"Yes, tomorrow, I'll have my victory after 100 years!"

"No, Dorry, you'll lose!"

"That's what we'll see!"

"You two won't fight each other tomorrow because you'll fight with me!"

Luffy interjected and threw down his challenge.

"Hm?"

"What did the little one say?"

"Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi was surprised, as were some in the group.

"I challenge both of you at the same time in a fight with me. Do you

accept?" Luffy maintained his arrogant smile.

"Why do you want to fight us? You don't seem strong."

"What was that? Elbaf warriors going to refuse a challenge?" Luffy

mentioned, raising an eyebrow.

"Of course not, we are great warriors, right, Broggy?!"

"Yes, Dorry, we don't refuse any fight or challenge, Dorry!"

"That's great because if you lose, you'll join my fleet! I'll fight against

both of you at the same time!" Luffy declared with the same enthusiasm.

"Hm? Hey, why would we do that? And what happens if we win?"

questioned the giant with the longer beard.

"Because I'm going to turn you into the greatest warriors of Elbaf in this

era! And if you win, I'll give you a manual to further increase your

strength. What do you think?" explained Luffy.

"Hm... What do you think, Dorry?"

"It sounds interesting. He's small, but he's confident, and if there's a

manual that can increase our strength, we can accept the challenge,

Broggy."

"Then it's settled. Let's fight here tomorrow, get ready." Luffy smiled.

"Hey, are you really going to fight these giants?" Nojiko spoke cautiously,

seeing two giants against Luffy.

"Even you could defeat them, silly girl, but I want to put on a good show

tomorrow with my zoan in the final stage. I need to train your form and

get used to it, and I barely had a chance to use it." Luffy explained. He

had only used the fruit once and needed to get accustomed to the colossal

form.

"So, now that it's settled, what do we do now?" Hugo asked.

"Let's train. It's time to see Chouchou's form and Nojiko's explosive fruit

for them to adapt," Luffy determined.

"Hey, giants, how about a feast after this training? Why not join us?"

Luffy shouted with enthusiasm.

"Feast? Sounds good, doesn't it, Broggy!"

"I agree, Dorry. Let's join!"

Thus, Luffy went to train with his group in another open area. Everyone

was eager to see Chouchou's form and help Nojiko in her training.

Raccoon here:

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

DazeRaccoon |

P treon:/DazeRaccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

121. Chapter 121

[Chapter Size: 2566 Words.]

Third Person POV

Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Luffy and Chouchou were in a quiet and secluded spot in the middle of

the island, away from the rest of the group that stayed to watch. The

atmosphere was serene, with the gentle sound of tree leaves swaying in

the wind. The sun shone through the dense vegetation, creating patterns

of shadows on the ground.

"Chouchou, can you feel the power within you?" Luffy asked, looking at

the loyal dog before him.

"Woof Woof!" Chouchou barked enthusiastically, expressing his readiness

for training and confirming Luffy's words.

Luffy smiled as he prepared to guide Chouchou in his training. The goal

was to explore and fully understand the potential of Chouchou's Zoan,

unlocking powers that could be crucial in future battles. The interaction

between Luffy and Chouchou was a scene of deep connection between a

captain and a valuable member of his crew, committed to reaching new

levels of strength together.

"Chouchou, focus on the power inside you. Feel the energy, let it flow.

This transformation is not just physical; it's a connection with the essence

of the creature that now inhabits you. Trust your instincts, let the power

take over, but keep it under control."

Luffy, with his own experience dealing with Devil Fruits and

transformations, put his words onto Chouchou, conveying positive and

encouraging energy. He helped the loyal companion tune into the nature

of his zoan.

Responding to Luffy's guidance, Chouchou began to feel the internal

energy grow. The three fierce heads of his future Cerberus form revealed

distinct traits in his mind: one emanated intense heat, the middle one had

a flaming mouth representing fire, another exhibited a icy aura to the left

symbolizing ice, and the third to the right pulsed with electricity,

embodying lightning.

With Chouchou feeling this, the transformation began gradually, and

Luffy smiled seeing it. At the moment of transformation, a pulsating aura

enveloped Chouchou as he metamorphosed into Cerberus, the legendary

three-headed dog from mythology that was supposed to guard the gates

of Hades. Luffy, with focused eyes, watched every step of the

metamorphosis to ensure that Chouchou could fully master his Zoan

form.

The heads of Cerberus began to emerge, each with distinct

characteristics. The central head was engulfed in furious flames, emitting

intense heat to anyone other than Luffy, given his mastery of the Chaos

Flames. The second head displayed a icy coldness to the left, with icy

breath forming small clouds of mist like hydrogen. The third head on the

right seemed to carry electricity, sparks dancing around it, ready to be

unleashed at any moment.

Chouchou, now as Cerberus, rose majestically, reaching an impressive

height of 20 meters and extending 40 meters in length. His paws cracked

the ground immediately upon contact. His three heads acted

independently, each representing a unique and powerful element. Luffy,

satisfied with the success of the transformation, expressed his approval.

"Very good, Chouchou!" Luffy said with satisfaction.

*GRRRRRRRR* Cerberus growled in unison with its three heads, now

giant and imposing.

"Chouchou became giant!"

"Incredible, look at your size!"

*GRRRRR*

"Karoo!"

"Sharky!"

The animals, astonished, watched their friend's transformation from a

distance.

"Chouchou, you look amazing in this form. Now, try coordinating the

elements of your heads. Let's see how you can use this power in a

combined way!" Luffy encouraged, eager to explore the full potential of

Cerberus and its formidable abilities.

Cerberus tried to control all the heads, focusing on the dense jungle in

front of him. Each of its heads opened its mouth, revealing a distinct

element. A fiery flame emerged from one head, a freezing lightning from

another, and an electric spark from the third. With a powerful roar,

Cerberus unleashed the three elements simultaneously on one side of the

space.

The fireball, the ice beam, and the lightning merged into a single colossal

attack, forming a spiral of destructive power that headed straight for the

jungle in one corner. The impact was impressive, generating an explosion

of heat, ice, and energy lights, accompanied by a deafening roar that

echoed throughout the island. Cerberus's feat demonstrated the intensity

of its new power!

*BOOOOOOOMMMM*

The roar reached every corner of the island, announcing Chouchou's

display of power to all its inhabitants and visitors.

Luffy's crew members, accompanied by Hugo, Robin, Shirahoshi, Hachi,

Nojiko, Vivi, and even the animals, stood in awe of the magnitude of

Cerberus's attack. As the sound waves dissipated, a brief silence hung

over the area, broken by expressions of admiration and applause. The

message was clear: Cerberus had transformed into a formidable force

worthy of recognition by all now.

"That's amazing, buddy!" Hugo exclaimed, impressed.

"You really did it, Chouchou-Sama!" Shirahoshi applauded.

Within this moment of collective admiration, heavy footsteps interrupted

the contemplation. Dorry, visibly surprised, appeared, observing the

havoc left by Cerberus's attack.

"What kind of dog is this? It's so powerful!" he exclaimed, impressed with

the fierce appearance of Chouchou's three heads in Cerberus form.

"Very strong! Anyway, let's spar a bit. Chouchou, I want you to get used

to this form in a fight, so let's fight each other." Luffy spoke and activated

his powers.

An intense aura enveloped his body, and his musculature expanded,

gaining a more robust tone. Luffy's skin took on a more amethyst hue,

and flames circled around him, indicating the intensity of the power now

flowing through him. His eyes gleamed with an even redder hue, ready

for a challenging training session with his loyal friend.

*Crack*

Cerberus broke the ground, accepting Luffy's challenge with enthusiasm

as he positioned himself to fight. Dorry and Broggy were there now too,

curious about it, and watched the fight with fascination.

The three heads of Cerberus growled fiercely, each representing a

different element: fire, ice, and lightning. The ground trembled under the

imposing presence of these two at that moment, even one being 2 meters

tall and the other being 10 times larger.

Luffy, with his body engulfed in flames, quickly advanced towards

Cerberus. The first attack came from fire, a fiery blaze launched by

Cerberus's central head. Luffy, using his remarkable physical strength,

advanced directly through the fire, resisting the flames without flinching,

as no heat in the world could hurt him.

In response, Luffy countered with a powerful punch to Cerberus's central

head. The force of the impact made the creature recoil 10 meters, but it

quickly recovered. Cerberus's heads moved in sync, each attacking with

distinct elements.

The right head shot a lightning bolt towards Luffy, who, agile as always,

skillfully dodged. The central head, reacting quickly, projected a stream

of ice in an attempt to freeze Luffy. However, Luffy, with his exceptional

physical resistance, broke the ice formed around his body and advanced

undisturbed.

The battle unfolded in a spectacle of elemental powers against Luffy's

brute strength. Even without the use of Haki, Luffy's body's resistance and

agility were on par with someone reasonably good from the New World.

He dodged elemental attacks and countered with devastating punches

and kicks against his ship's guard dog.

The fight continued with intense exchanges of blows, with Cerberus

trying to leverage its elements to overcome Luffy's resilience, while the

Straw Hat Captain responded with his unwavering physical strength. The

sound of collisions echoed across the island, and both contenders showed

signs of exhaustion.

Despite his notable disadvantage in terms of elements, Luffy stood out for

pure physical strength and determination. As the fight continued, it was

evident that Luffy was getting the upper hand. Cerberus, even with its

enhanced powers, was gradually being surpassed by the incomparable

power of its Captain.

Luffy paused for a moment as Chouchou was slammed directly into the

ground. "Chouchou, try using the techniques of the six styles you master,"

Luffy spoke after landing and breaking the ground. "WOOF! WOOF!"

Cerberus responded with its powerful bark.

Cerberus, now using its Soru technique, traversed the battlefield with

impressive speed. Luffy, not wanting to fall behind, utilized his enhanced

agility to keep up. The two fighters were like hurricanes, leaving a trail of

devastation wherever they went on the field.

"Hey, Broggy! Can we fight against this?" said one of the giants, quite

disturbed, while the rest of the crew present looked stunned at the fight

in front of them and the destruction it was causing.

"I don't know, Dorry. I believe this is beyond our capabilities..." The giant

thought, seeing this; he had to admit that he couldn't fight them in a

battle like this—the dog alone was stronger than both of them combined.

Meanwhile, in the midst of the fight... Cerberus's Tekkai technique came

into play as Luffy tried to hit it with powerful punches. The resilience of

the Tekkai defense faced the formidable force of each blow, creating

shockwaves that spread through the environment. Each collision between

the two was like an earthquake, shaking that part of the island.

In response, Luffy unleashed a series of punches, using the speed of his

movements to create complex attack patterns. Cerberus's three heads

moved in unison, dodging and blocking the attacks of the Straw Hat

Captain. The sound of their blows echoed like thunder, resonating

through the devastated landscape.

Cerberus's Shigan skills were employed quickly and precisely. The sharp

tips pierced the air towards Luffy with each head in a bite-like version,

responding with acrobatic movements, skillfully evading each onslaught

often using Geppo. The vegetation around was uprooted, creating a

visible impact zone.

With a powerful roar, Cerberus unleashed its elemental attacks towards

Luffy this time. Fireballs, freezing rays, and lightning crossed in the air,

creating a spectacle of colors and energy. The surrounding environment

was consumed by the power of the elements, transforming the

battleground into a field of chaos.

Luffy, however, showed no signs of retreating in the face of the elemental

onslaught. His advanced form was enveloped in an aura of flames, an

instinctive reaction to Cerberus's power. With an agile movement, Luffy

dodged the fireballs, spun in a quick dance to avoid the freezing rays,

and dove into the ground to evade the lightning.

Luffy's strategy was clear: he would wait for the right moment to

counterattack. As Cerberus continued to unleash its elements, the Straw

Hat Captain observed, calculating the attack patterns of his loyal Zoan

friend.

When an opening presented itself, Luffy advanced. He dodged a fireball,

passed through a freezing ray, and leaped to avoid a lightning strike. In a

fluid motion, he reached Cerberus, delivering a powerful punch to one of

its heads. The impact made the head sway, but Cerberus retaliated,

launching a series of combined attacks with its three heads.

The battle reached its climax as Luffy and Cerberus exchanged blows.

After a series of intense exchanges, Luffy found an opening once again.

With a quick motion, he grabbed one of Cerberus's heads, spun in the air,

and threw it to the ground with incredible force. The earth trembled with

the impact, and Cerberus, momentarily stunned, became vulnerable.

Luffy didn't hesitate. With a swift impulse, he advanced and delivered a

series of precise punches and kicks against Cerberus. The resilience of the

Zoan, even with its three heads, was not enough against Luffy's fury. The

fight reached its conclusion as Cerberus, unable to resist the

overwhelming power, reverted to the form of Chouchou, exhausted and

defeated.

Sighing, Luffy looked at his now-transformed Zoan friend as he returned

to his normal form. The area, marked by the ravages of battle, witnessed

the victory of the Straw Hat Captain. The environment calmed down, and

Luffy, with a smile, extended his hands to help the unconscious

Chouchou off the ground and picked him up carefully.

"Well, that was impressive..." admitted Robin, once again acknowledging

the incredible strength of the Straw Hat crew full of monsters, now

including even a powerful dog that she wouldn't stand a chance against

in a fight.

"Chouchou-Sama was so amazing!"

"And to think the dog is now so strong..."

"Hey... Chouchou is so powerful..."

"Sharky..."

Luffy called Karoo, Vivi's duck, who approached cautiously through the

destroyed area.

"Take Chouchou to rest. Now, Nojiko, let's train your powers," announced

Luffy loudly for everyone present.

Surprised to be called by the captain, Nojiko headed towards him

immediately.

"I hope not to have such an intense fight..." grumbled Nojiko, worried.

"Don't worry, we'll stick to the basics here. Chouchou had a Zoan, and his

body got stronger for it. That's why I wanted to fight him so intensely,"

explained Luffy, and the girl understood the reason behind the

destructive and intense fight.

"Let's try to get you adapted to your own Devil Fruit now..." Luffy said,

scratching his chin as he looked at the girl in front of him.

Luffy observed Nojiko with a determined gaze, ready to guide her in her

training with the Bomb-Bomb no Mi, a Devil Fruit that previously

belonged to Mr. 5. Nojiko, in turn, showed determination with this,

willing to learn and enhance her abilities to become stronger and not be

a burden to Luffy and her sister.

"First, you need to understand the explosive nature of your fruit. Feel the

energy inside you, concentrate it in the palms of your hands," instructed

Luffy, pointing to Nojiko's hands.

Nojiko took a deep breath, trying to connect with the power acquired a

few days ago without a chance to use it yet. An aura of energy began to

form around her hands, revealing a peculiar coloration, indicating the

presence of the explosive power about to be executed.

"That's it, Nojiko! Now, focus that energy and release it in a controlled

manner, you can do it here without fear," encouraged Luffy.

Nojiko did as instructed, releasing a small controlled explosion in the

palms of her hands. The impact was enough to create a slight tremor in

the surrounding ground, demonstrating the explosive potential of the

fruit.

"Great start! Now, let's increase the intensity. Feel the energy flowing,

and this time, direct it towards a specific target," suggested Luffy.

Nojiko nodded, aiming at a nearby rock. She focused again, channeling

the explosive energy towards the target. A more powerful explosion

resulted, shattering the rock into smaller pieces.

"This is getting better! Now, imagine yourself in a combat situation. Be

agile and precise with your explosions, and use the techniques of the six

styles you've learned. This way, you can control the intensity, mobility,

and range," explained Luffy.

Nojiko began to practice, directing explosions at various targets around

her. Her control over the Bomb-Bomb no Mi's power was clearly

evolving, and Luffy encouraged her to explore even more.

"Keep it up, Nojiko! Try different ways to apply your attacks. Remember,

no matter how weak the fruit may seem, it all depends on its user, so be

creative!" encouraged Luffy, while Nojiko continued to refine her

explosive skills under the guidance of her captain and mentor.

"And what about you? How long are you just going to stand there and

watch?" Luffy addressed the people and animals in the distance, taking

care of an still unconscious Chouchou.

Everyone heard Luffy and felt another shiver, afraid of what is to come.

"Here, we have weights, let's continue our training because we're not here

on vacation." Luffy said in a serious tone, and everyone had to start

moving at their captain's order and continue the hellish training again in

the same place.

Raccoon here:

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :

DazeRaccoon |

P treon:/DazeRaccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

122. Chapter 122

[Chapter Size: 2734 Words.]

Third Person POV

Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

Hours unfolded under Luffy's tireless command, with him intensely

training each crew member. Chouchou, still exhausted, rested while

Nojiko honed her skills with the explosive fruit, and Luffy assessed the

physical training of the rest of the group, actively participating to push

them to their limits.

After four intensive hours, Zoro, Usopp, Lami, Bepo, Alvida, Kuina, and

Reiju arrived at the location where Luffy was conducting the training.

The giants watched the entire time, making cheerful comments and

showing contagious excitement as they saw these humans train to

become strong, as they admired strength.

"Hey, what were those explosions all afternoon?" Zoro questioned,

alongside Usopp, examining the fallen group on the ground and the area

devastated by Luffy and Chouchou's fight, or by Nojiko's ability.

"I think they're not in a condition to answer..." Lami murmured, while

Bepo remained wide-eyed, trying to comprehend what had happened

here.

"Come on, I brought plenty of food for us. You're not going to sleep there

now, are you?" Reiju said, casting a somewhat disappointed look at the

exhausted group while many cried.

Everyone was sprawled on the ground at that moment. Luffy, driven by

his team's determination and the opportunity to train two new users of

Akuma no Mi, had demanded a lot from everyone during these last four

hours with his enthusiasm.

"They'll be fine. Just start roasting the dinosaurs you caught. They need a

lot of food to replenish their energy, and we have two giants for the feast

too," Luffy said calmly, looking at the dinosaurs Alvida was dragging

across the ground.

"Food, Broggy!"

"Looks delicious, Dorry. These little guys are so cool!"

"So, these are the giants you mentioned before? They seem quite

friendly..." Kuina commented, surprised, watching the colossal

inhabitants of the island.

"You guys put on quite a show here..." Alvida couldn't help but say,

looking around the area marked by the traces of the battle.

"You had to see Chouchou and the captain fight, it was pretty amazing..."

Hugo added, getting up from the ground after the training.

"Seriously, did Cerberus' fruit do that? Mythical Zoans are so cool..." Bepo

commented, expressing his admiration.

"I know you want one too, Bepo, but I have another fruit planned for

you." Luffy spoke at that moment, teasing the bear's curiosity.

"Really? Which one, Captain?" Bepo was surprised.

"You'll find out in the future, but don't worry, you'll be a legend with it.

For now, let's strengthen your body, got it?"

"I guess so, Captain!" Bepo replied a bit disappointed but nodded,

confident in Luffy's leadership.

"Now, let's prepare a feast. Tomorrow, I intend to train those who were

exploring the island a lot since they're now behind those who were with

me," Luffy announced, and everyone hurried to organize the place for the

feast between the crew and the giants, despite feeling a foreboding about

the second part of Luffy's statement.

The tempting aroma of food already spread in the area after Reiju

seasoned and cut the meat of the captured dinosaurs, while laughter and

stories filled the air as the starry night took shape.

Broggy and Dorry, the giants, joined in the festive event, enchanted by

the hospitality and camaraderie of the human crew. Tables in the area

were filled with delicacies, from the succulent meat of the island's

animals to exotic dishes the island could offer in its fauna. Laughter

echoed through the place, mixed with expressions of satisfaction as

everyone enjoyed the well-deserved feast.

In the midst of animated conversations, Luffy proposed a toast, raising

his mug in honor of everyone's growth and strengthened bonds. The

giants, Broggy and Dorry, joined the celebration, toasting to friendship

and the promise of an epic duel the next day with joy.

The night advanced, but the infectious energy of the feast persisted.

Satisfied faces, full stomachs, and a spirit of unity marked the end of this

memorable day on the island full of mysteries and challenges.

The next day, Luffy found a moment of tranquility for himself. He pulled

out a peculiar book from his attire, a thick-covered volume radiating an

aura of importance. This was no ordinary book; it was the world's largest

Haki manual, an incredibly valuable treasure that only the elite of the

world government could normally acquire.

With a determined look, Luffy opened the book, its pages unfolding

before him like a map to an unknown realm. The content was vast and

detailed, covering every facet of the three types of Haki in theoretical

chapters: Kenbunshoku Haki (Observation), Busoshoku Haki (Armament),

and Haoshoku Haki (Conqueror).

As he immersed himself in the printed words, expressions of

concentration and understanding crossed his face. Luffy's eyes reflected

the seriousness with which he absorbed every piece of knowledge

contained in the golden pages of the manual. It was a rare scene,

witnessing the Straw Hat Captain devoting himself so deeply to reading

outside his cabin, but he was dedicated to exploring new horizons here.

The manual revealed ancient secrets and enhanced techniques since the

lost century, showing how to unlock the latent potentials Luffy could

hardly wait to explore. As he progressed through the pages, a gleam of

excitement appeared in his eyes, anticipating the possibilities that

complete mastery of Haki could offer.

While others continued their activities on the island or prepared for the

day, Luffy remained absorbed in the knowledge of the manual. The

gentle island breeze turned the pages as he delved into the mysteries and

hidden arts of Haki.

Throughout the morning, Luffy read the theories and concepts repeatedly

in an attempt to understand them. However, the abstract and complex

nature of Haki presented significant challenges for the Straw Hat Captain.

Each page contained words and ideas that initially seemed distant from

his understanding.

Luffy's furrowed brow evidenced the intensity of his concentration. He

faced the theoretical challenges of Haki, mentally exploring the

fundamental aspects of the two Hakis. Even without Yamato's presence to

assist him in practical understanding, Luffy persisted, determined to

unravel the secrets of these transcendental abilities.

Whenever he encountered a particularly challenging passage, Luffy

reflected on it, murmuring to himself in an attempt to internalize the

concepts. Although he didn't physically practice the movements, his mind

sought to understand the essence of Haki, theoretically refining himself

to unlock its true potential when he practiced for real. The tranquil

setting of the island witnessed Luffy's mental effort.

Thus, as he instructed his crew to train again this morning while he

continued studying the manual, he only stopped at lunchtime with

everyone present. After eating and resting for a while, as the afternoon

approached, all eyes turned to the giants in the same training area as

yesterday, standing before Luffy at a considerable distance. This was the

moment of the eagerly awaited duel.

"We may not beat them after what we saw yesterday, but still, our pride

won't allow us to give up without a fight, so we want to see your strength

with our own swords and shields!" Broggy declared with determination.

"That's right, we'll fight with you, little one!" Dorry added, adopting a

defiant stance.

Luffy sighed, realizing they would still fight, as this was an opportunity

to use his true powers. Although he could have Nojiko and Chouchou

face them, he was in a recruitment process, and Luffy didn't want to miss

the chance to showcase his own strength and show off a bit.

"Let's do this, then!" Luffy responded, accepting the giants' challenge.

The giants, wielding their imposing swords and shields, prepared for the

confrontation. Luffy, with a serious expression, assumed a combat stance,

focusing on his Mythical Zoan after leaping backward and positioning

himself 100 meters away from the giants.

Preparing for the imminent battle, Luffy decided to enter the final phase

of his Mythical Zoan, which he now had a bit more control over. His eyes

intensified their red hue, while fiery flames danced around him, growing

furiously in a violent swirl. The flames erupted from him, forming a fiery

pillar that rose from Ifrit's domain towards the sky, surprising everyone,

even those who were witnessing this scene for the second time.

When the flaming display subsided, the colossal form of Luffy

transformed into Ifrit was revealed. A drake with burnt skin, amethyst

armor, curved horns, and vibrant flames across its 50-meter-tall body.

*ROOOOOOOOOOARRRRRRRRR!* Ifrit roared with overwhelming

ferocity, making all of Little Garden tremble before its imposing presence.

Trees quickly came to life with hundreds of birds emerging and fleeing

from them. Even the once calm dinosaurs quickly became alarmed at the

threat of Luffy standing in the middle of the island, causing even the

most carnivorous animals to flee upon seeing the 50-meter Drake and its

roaring didn't help.

The transformation was truly monumental, exceeding the expectations

even of those who thought they knew Luffy deeply. The air trembled

with Ifrit's presence, rising over Little Garden like an almost mythical

entity.

"With this power, the captain can challenge anything!"

"This form again..."

"Luffy can transform into this giant monster!?"

"Wait, are you saying that's Luffy, are we safe?"

"Karoo!"

"I'm scared too, Karoo!" Vivi cried.

"He's like a force of nature..."

"I've never seen anything like this in the Grand Line!"

"Is that really our captain?"

"Luffy... you're amazing!"

*GRRRR*

"If only I could have half of that power..."

"Look at those flames... they're mesmerizing."

"My husband is powerful." Alvida paid little attention to Luffy's colossal

form.

"This is truly unbelievable..." Robin had to admit. Now she realized that

200 million couldn't do justice to Luffy's powers. It was beyond anything

she had ever seen in her life. A simple step from Luffy, and an area of the

forest completely changed. What kind of power is this?

Various expressions and comments echoed among the crew members and

the giants, all trying to process the magnitude of the phenomenon before

them. Ifrit was not just a transformation but a manifestation of power

beyond conventional understanding.

"The little one has grown, Broggy!"

"We are now the little ones here, Dorry!"

The giants had to tilt their heads to look at the fiery monster, even from a

distance, as Luffy was now twice their size. The perspective had

completely changed, turning Luffy into an unmatched force in front of

the colossi that were once seen as imposing. The vibrant fire of Ifrit

reflected in the eyes of the giants, blending with a mix of awe and

admiration.

"Even so, let's fight, Broggy."

"Yes, Dorry. Let's show how a proud Elbaf warrior can fight!"

"That's good... Let's begin..." Luffy's voice thundered, not needing to move

his mouth to convey his words, further enhancing his presence as a

mythical being.

The confrontation began with a resounding roar as Ifrit advanced toward

the giants. Its colossal size and imposing presence triggered a shockwave

that even the most experienced giants couldn't help but tremble at.

"Get ready, little one!" Broggy roared, wielding his enormous sword.

Dorry raised his massive shield, prepared for the imminent impact.

However, Ifrit's surprising agility contradicted its massive appearance.

Luffy moved with an unusual grace for someone of his size, evading the

giants' blows as if dancing among them, despite his towering stature.

With a swift motion, Ifrit delivered a powerful blow, hitting both Broggy

and Dorry in a single move. The impact was overwhelming, sending the

giants backward and creating a crater in the landscape of Little Garden.

"How can he be so fast!" Dorry exclaimed, struggling to get up.

While the giants tried to rise, Ifrit demonstrated his enhanced control

over fire. Amethyst flames surrounded his hands as he prepared his next

attack. A massive fire blast was launched towards the giants, engulfing

them in an intense blaze.

"This isn't fair! We fight head-on!" Broggy shouted, trying to extinguish

the flames consuming his attire.

Luffy, or rather Ifrit, advanced once again. His movements were a dance

of destruction as he struck the giants with a combination of rapid blows

and devastating flame attacks. In no time, Broggy and Dorry were

completely overwhelmed by Ifrit's overwhelming force.

"I can't believe we're losing to this little one in such a pathetic way, as all

we can do is raise our shields to protect ourselves..." Dorry muttered,

falling to his knees.

"He's like a true monster!" Broggy admitted, trying to resist the torrent of

blows.

Ifrit advanced with surprising speed, its amethyst flames dancing around

as it moved. Dorry and Broggy tried to react, but Luffy's unusual agility

in Ifrit's form made it difficult to keep up with his movements. With a

quick and powerful strike, Luffy hit Dorry and Broggy simultaneously,

sending both giants flying.

The thunderous impact echoed through Little Garden as the giants fell,

knocked out by Luffy's overwhelming strength. The earth shook with the

magnitude of the blow, creating a crater in the landscape. Ifrit, with its

imposing form, stood tall, facing the fallen giants.

"That was amazing!" Hugo exclaimed, impressed with Luffy's display of

power.

"He knocked out the giants with a single blow!" Usopp was wide-eyed,

watching the scene.

Even Lami, usually more laid-back, couldn't help expressing her surprise.

"Luffy is truly on another level now."

With a sigh of smoke and flames, Luffy returned to his normal form,

satisfied with the outcome of the fight. He approached the fallen giants,

offering a friendly hand to help them up.

Finally, Luffy, back in his normal form, faced the fallen giants as he

walked again at just 2 meters in his human form. The smoke from the

flames dissipated around him, revealing a confident smile.

"You were good opponents; I hope you're okay. But I have my own goals

to achieve, and you'll be part of them, so this victory is mine," Luffy

declared, offering a small friendly hand to help the giants up, effortlessly

lifting them.

Broggy and Dorry, still surprised by their defeat, accepted Luffy's hand.

They looked at the Straw Hat Captain with a mix of respect and disbelief

after the little one practically tossed them while extending his hand to

catch them.

"You are truly formidable, little one," Broggy acknowledged.

Luffy laughed, "And I still have much more to learn and conquer. This is

just a glimpse of what's to come; I'm sure you'll become powerful

warriors too!"

"We didn't expect to find someone as powerful as you around here,"

Dorry added, showing respect for Luffy's skill.

Luffy, always with his friendly nature, responded, "You're strong, but I

believe you can get even stronger. How about joining my fleet? Let's

grow together and face even greater challenges; your names will be in

history!"

The giants exchanged glances, pondering the proposal. After a brief

silence, Broggy broke the deadlock.

"We agree to join you, little one! But only if you help us get stronger too.

We accept your offer on the condition that you train us like you did with

the other little ones!"

Excited with the response, Luffy immediately agreed. "That's great! Let's

train together and become even more powerful. Welcome to the Straw

Hat Fleet, Broggy and Dorry!"

The news of Broggy and Dorry's addition to the crew quickly spread

among the team members, raising some doubts, including the one

expressed by Reiju. She approached Luffy with curious eyes and

questioned, "Luffy, why not add the giants directly to the main crew?

What is the purpose of this Straw Hat Fleet?"

Luffy, with a determined smile, explained, "Reiju, it's not just about

increasing the numbers of the main crew. We are building a strategic

force to dominate the seas. This Fleet is the manifestation of our desire

for conquest. Each member, whether in the main crew or the Fleet, will

contribute uniquely to achieving our goals."

His tone became more serious as he continued, "Broggy, Dorry, and

everyone else in the Fleet are here to grow stronger and to strengthen our

alliance. By empowering everyone, we will be ready to take on anyone

who tries to stop our path. It's not just a matter of numbers; it's a

strategy. We will maintain the autonomy of each group but unite our

forces when necessary."

Luffy concluded, with serious eyes, conveying deep determination, "This

Fleet is the key to facing the New World with confidence and conquering

every challenge that comes our way. We are shaping the future of the

seas!"

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on

my such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

pa treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

123. Chapter 123

[Chapter Size: 2747 Words.]

Third Person POV

Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The sun rose on the horizon of Little Garden, announcing a new day on

this island. After yesterday's battle, the training continued, followed by

another feast during the night.

Now, inspired by the haki manual he had intensely studied once again,

Luffy decided to embark on a journey to enhance these legendary

abilities. Aware that this was a journey he could not undertake alone, he

summoned a group of selected members from his crew to join him in

training.

In the center of an isolated clearing, Luffy waited with determination,

gazing at the first rays of sun penetrating the dense vegetation. Zoro,

Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and Kuina gathered, each curious to know why

their captain had called them to a secluded spot while the rest of the

team conducted their usual training.

Luffy, noticing the confusion on their faces, decided to provide the most

comprehensive explanation possible about haki, starting with an

intriguing statement.

"Did you know that everyone in this world has a hidden power? A power

that lies dormant in most, but can be awakened and honed by a fortunate

few. That power is Haki, the ability that the greatest forces in the world

specialize in. It's not the devil fruit users who dominate the seas, but this

power. Gol D. Roger is an example; his era was filled with monsters, and

he never had a fruit, just like my grandfather, the most powerful Marine,

and even Shanks, the Yonkou who gave me this hat.

"Does this thing really exist, Luffy-sama?"

"So, this is what they call Haki?"

"Everyone has this power...?"

"You mentioned this in the East Blue, and it sounds incredible. If it makes

me more powerful, then I want to learn."

Luffy, hearing the exclamations of surprise, continued with serious eyes.

"Let's talk about how this power is classified. There are three main types

of Haki. Not everyone has access to them, but I chose you five because

each of you possesses the two basic types and even the third, which is

Conqueror's Haki, an ability that only a small number of people in this

world have."

Kuina, recalling the demonstrations of Yamato and Luffy, expressed her

surprise. "Conqueror's Haki, something similar to what Yamato used in

the East Blue and you used in Whisky Peak?! Do we have that too?"

Luffy, maintaining his serious expression, confidently replied. "Yes,

Kuina. Conqueror's Haki is the Will of the King. They say only those with

ambitions to reach the top of the world possess this power, but I disagree

with that idea. I believe this Haki is born with us, from the first breath in

this world. The will to ascend to the heavens is intrinsically linked to it,

whether directly influenced or not. All of you, like me and Yamato, were

born with this power. Now, our role is to develop it. This Haki will

provide a formidable boost to your strength, far beyond simply stunning

a weaker group of people. There's even an advanced stage called KING'S

INFUSION, which is beyond the initial phase, but I'll tell you in advance,

this is the power that the greatest monsters in this world use against each

other."

Lami, displaying a thoughtful expression, questioned. "So, does that mean

all of us had this Conqueror's Haki from the beginning?"

Luffy nodded seriously. "Yes, Lami. Each of you carries this Will of the

King from the start. Now, we need to develop it together to reach our

maximum potential."

Reiju, showing her interest, asked. "And what about the other two types

of Haki? How can we access and enhance them?"

Luffy smiled and made a strategic pause, allowing his words to settle

before continuing. Now, he would delve into the details of Armament

Haki, revealing its true depth.

Satisfied with the readiness of his key members. "Well, Reiju, those are

Armament Haki and Observation Haki. As for Armament Haki, the one I

mentioned earlier, it involves channeling your inner strength to intensify

your attacks. It has the power to hit Logia devil fruit users and make your

strikes more powerful. Imagine throwing a normal punch, but with an

extra kick, maybe even multiplying your attack. With this Haki, you can

punch without moving your fist, destroying an internal part without

causing much damage externally. You can even face Mihawk using a

bamboo stick if you're powerful enough and cover it with this Haki. It's

something that makes all the difference against more formidable

enemies, an art that strengthens your attacks, making them more

penetrating. With dedication and training, each of you can master this

aspect of Haki, elevating your abilities to a new level. The advanced

name for this Haki is called emission or internal destruction."

The eyes of the crew members fixed on the captain, now understanding

the magnitude of the abilities they were about to develop.

Shirahoshi, with eyes shining with curiosity, raised a question. "So, Luffy,

does that mean we can use this Haki to protect the people we love? Will

we be strong enough to thwart any threat?"

Luffy smiled at Shirahoshi, acknowledging the importance of her

question. "Yes, Shirahoshi, exactly! Armament Haki gives us the ability to

protect the people we love and face any threat. The stronger your haki,

the more powerful you are. You'll be strong enough to stop any enemy.

Let's train hard and make this power our defense and offense."

Zoro, always focused on the quest for more power and improvement, also

expressed his interest. "Armament Haki, huh? That sounds useful. If I

master this art, I can finally cut those Logia users that Yamato dealt with

effortlessly. Luffy, how long will it take for us to enhance this?"

When Zoro expressed his interest, Luffy replied calmly. "Zoro, Armament

Haki will be amazing for you! In addition to making your swords more

instructive, the power of your blades intensifies, helping even to cut

mountains and islands. As for the time, it will depend on each one's

dedication. The more we strive, the faster we'll master this. But I know

you all are amazing, and I'm sure we'll master Armament Haki in no

time!"

Zoro and Kuina had an intrigued look when Luffy mentioned cutting, but

everyone there was quite surprised by this; such power and the

opportunity to learn were beyond their expectations until that day.

Lami showed interest and inquired, "You mentioned a third haki."

Luffy nodded, sharing another crucial piece of the puzzle. "Yes, we have

the last, but not least, just different. It's Observation Haki. This Haki

allows you to sense the presence and intentions of people around you. It's

like developing a sixth sense, something that goes beyond the limits of

physical vision. Observation Haki is incredibly useful for anticipating the

movements of enemies, even if they're outside your field of vision. You'll

be able to perceive ambushes, predict attacks, and react more quickly in

combat situations. It's a powerful tool to stay one step ahead of our

opponents. Observation Haki goes beyond just sensing presence. With

practice and development, you'll be able to feel the emotions of people

around you, detect lies, and even anticipate future events to some degree

in its advanced stage. Imagine being able to read an enemy's intentions

before they even attack, or knowing if someone is hiding something

important. This ability can be a significant advantage in various

situations, both in battle and in social interactions."

The crew's eyes lit up with interest, eager to explore this new aspect of

hidden power.

Luffy made a dramatic pause, staring at each crew member with

intensity. "Now, here's the exciting part. All of you have the potential to

develop these hakis before we leave the paradise. And today, we'll start

with Armament Haki. Let's dive together into this training and explore

the dormant power within us intertwined with our internal energy. Are

you ready?"

Nods and expressions of determination indicated that the crew was eager

to embark on this new chapter of their development as pirates. After the

initial explanation, Luffy decided to move on to the practical training of

Armament Haki. He approached Zoro, Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and

Kuina.

"Let's go, everyone! To awaken Armament Haki, first, you need to focus

on the part of the body you want to strengthen. It can be the fist, the leg,

or even the blade of the sword. Feel the inner energy, the will to become

stronger, and concentrate it in the chosen area."

Zoro watched attentively, ready to absorb the knowledge. Luffy

continued his instruction.

"Now, visualize this energy as an invisible layer around the chosen limb.

It's like you're creating a second skin, but much more resilient. Focus on

making this layer solid, dense. The firmer you make it, the more powerful

the Armament Haki will be."

Despite Luffy's initial explanation of Armament Haki, the crew members

were still somewhat perplexed and full of questions. Their faces reflected

a mix of curiosity and confusion, prompting Luffy to realize that he

needed to provide more details.

"So, I guess some of you are still a bit lost, huh?" Luffy asked, observing

the confused expressions around him. "Let's clarify some things."

Zoro scratched his head, expressing the collective thought. "I got the part

about wrapping things in an invisible layer, but how does it really work?

Is it like magical armor?"

Luffy laughed, understanding the confusion. "It's not quite like that. It's

more like... you're channeling your inner strength, making it harder. It's

hard to explain, but when you're in practice, you'll understand better."

"Got it," said Zoro, although still looking uncertain.

Lami raised her hand, with a doubtful expression. "And this thing about

attacking Logia devil fruit users... How does that happen?"

Luffy nodded affirmatively. "Good point, Lami. When you wrap your

attacks with Armament Haki, they can hit Logias, even though they

normally become intangible. It's like you're hitting something solid, even

if it doesn't look like it."

Reiju, still trying to absorb the new information, asked, "And about this

thing of increasing the strength of our attacks?"

"Exactly!" Luffy replied, excited. "Imagine your punches, kicks, or even

sword strikes being strengthened. You can cause more damage to

enemies, which is always useful."

Shirahoshi, with her curious eyes, asked timidly, "But... why does it

work? I mean, how does this invisible energy do all of that?"

Luffy scratched his head, trying to simplify the explanation. "That's life

and spiritual energy in all living beings. It's kind of magical, Shirahoshi.

You don't need to fully understand it now, just feel it and learn to use it.

As we practice more, everything will make more sense, I promise."

The crew nodded, still with a touch of uncertainty. However, Luffy's

confidence and their willingness to learn allowed the training session to

continue, each of them delving deeper into the mysterious world of Haki.

Lami, Shirahoshi, and Kuina practiced alongside Zoro, each following

Luffy's instructions. The captain of the Straw Hats encouraged them.

"Great! Now, try throwing a punch in the air, kick, or even make a sword

movement. You'll feel the difference. This is Armament Haki in action. It

intensifies your attacks, making them more penetrating and effective

against powerful enemies."

The crew members engaged in training, focusing on refining their strikes

with the new technique. Luffy circled among them, offering individual

guidance and correcting postures as he had studied the manual.

Excited about unlocking their Haki, the crew members began

concentrating on channeling their inner strength to manifest Armament

Haki. However, frustration soon set in as they realized that this skill was

not something that could be mastered in a matter of hours.

Aware of the difficulty they faced, Luffy encouraged them to persist. "I

know this isn't something you learn overnight. It takes years for everyone

to fully master Haki. But what we're doing here is starting to unravel this

power within us. Let's keep practicing, and soon, it will yield results."

Zoro, Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and Kuina tried repeatedly, closing their

eyes, focusing on their fists, but couldn't manifest the energy needed to

coat their strikes.

"This is harder than I imagined." Zoro frowned.

"I understand why only a few can use this now." Lami sighed.

Shirahoshi, attempting to envelop her hand with Haki, looked to Luffy

for guidance. "Captain, how did you learn all this; can you use it

already?"

Luffy laughed. "I haven't even started yet; I'm just beginning with you

guys so that you start practicing correctly. There's no better way to learn

than to teach. I'll practice on my own later." Luffy spoke, prioritizing

everyone learning the theoretical part first, so he could let the crew train

on their own while he developed his own skills.

Hours passed with the crew persisting in their efforts, but Armament

Haki still seemed to elude them. Frustration was palpable, but Luffy

encouraged them not to be discouraged.

"Let's stop for today. You did a great job, considering you're just starting.

The important thing is to keep practicing every day from now on. Haki is

a skill that develops over time and experience. Let's gather again

tomorrow for more training, and I'll practice with you. Now let's rest to

finish our business on the island and train the body further with the rest

of the crew."

The expressions of determination on their faces showed that, despite the

initial difficulty, the group was eager to face the challenge and unlock

the hidden potential of Haki. The path to mastering these special abilities

was just beginning.

After the exhaustive Haki training, the Straw Hat crew dispersed across

the island to engage in various activities. Luffy, Lami, and Reiju led the

group in search of valuable resources on the island.

Lami, who had her own botanical room on the ship, explored the island

again, where she found a variety of medicinal herbs. Carefully, she

harvested those that would be useful for preparing medicines, ensuring

that the ship was well-stocked for possible medical emergencies.

Reiju, in turn, wielded her spear skillfully while hunting dinosaurs. Her

goal was to fill the ship's fridge with fresh and nutritious meat from what

this island could offer, ensuring a food supply for the crew.

Excited about the prospect of finding exotic animals for another island he

planned to cultivate with many species, Luffy led an expedition to

capture the best living specimens. He knew this would add a special

touch to his collection of extraordinary beings. Luffy appeared a few

hours later with four cages filled with miniature animals and Alvida, who

accompanied him through the forest for some intimate moments with

Luffy as they took a break from hunting.

While the rest of the crew went about their own activities, some

explored, like Vivi, who found Luffy and Alvida in one of their intimate

moments and fled embarrassed, Zoro and Kuina who continued training,

or Shirahoshi and the animals accompanying the giants by the ship. The

others remained on the ship; Luffy placed Black Pearl in the middle of the

camp where they held banquets to sleep and feed the prisoners in their

prison, some reading, others pursuing their hobbies. It was good that

they finally had time freed up by the captain to do their own leisure

activities.

Another night passed with another feast. Luffy and the others trained

again the next day and finally decided to leave the island in the middle of

the day.

Luffy, already determined to take the giants with him, used the powers of

the Moa Moa no Mi to shrink them to a more manageable size. Broggy

and Dorry, now reduced to a more appropriate scale, looked at

themselves in amazement, realizing they were no longer the colossal

giants they used to be. The atmosphere around them changed, becoming

more intimate and friendly.

"This is amazing, Dorry! Now we can travel together without crushing

everything in our path," exclaimed Broggy, surprised at their new stature.

Dorry nodded, pleased with the idea of more accessible adventures. "You

did something extraordinary, little one. Now, we're the right size for the

ship, aren't we, Broggy?"

Luffy, satisfied with his visit to this island. "Let's go, guys! The next island

awaits us!" With that, the Straw Hats, now accompanied by their new

friends in a more compact version, departed from Little Garden Island

towards new horizons, heading towards the Drum Kingdom, known for

having the best doctors in the Grand Line.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on

my such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

pa treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

124. Chapter 124

[Chapter Size: 2389 Words.]

Third Person POV

Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

While the Black Pearl sailed from Little Garden towards the Drum

Kingdom, tension hung in the air. In a room beneath a casino located in

the Kingdom of Alabasta, specifically in Rain Base, a few days before the

current events, a charged atmosphere permeated.

A man dressed in a suit and holding a cigar, identified as Crocodile, was

visibly tense. In the room, he confronted a subordinate, seeking

information about the whereabouts of the team sent on what seemed to

be a simple mission.

"Any news from them?" Crocodile questioned with a furrowed brow, his

tone revealing frustration.

"No, Mr. Crocodile. So far, we haven't received any news from them," the

subordinate replied.

"How can this be happening? The entire team vanished? Whisky Peak

doesn't respond to our calls, and the fleet with over 600 men also

disappeared?!" Crocodile expressed his anger, believing that Luffy's

bounty was justified for the supposed murder of a king and marines as

the pirate attacked bases in that weak sea or his connection to the world's

most wanted man.

Faced with the situation, Mr. 1, another subordinate of Crocodile,

suggested immediate action: "What should we do? Should I go there to

check?"

Crocodile refused, revealing that the plan was almost ready for execution

and ordered an investigation into Whisky Peak. "Send a team. I want to

know exactly what happened there and the fate of our agents," Crocodile

instructed.

After Mr. 1 left, Crocodile, now alone, expressed his deeper concern. "I

don't care about the others, but Nico Robin is a crucial piece in my plan!

I need to know what happened and capture her again," he spoke in a

somber tone, directing his attention to a drawer. There, he pulled out a

specific communication device.

Upon activating the den den mushi, a series of characteristic clicks and

crackles filled the air.

*PERO PERO PERO KATCHA!*

"Hello, I've reconsidered, and I believe I'll need the help of the vice

admiral in Alabasta," said Crocodile and hung up the den den mushi.

"I need to accelerate my plan, but I have to be careful with the vice

admiral here... But that doesn't matter. I'll have my chance to get Miss All

Sunday and become king once we get rid of these little pirates!" Crocodile

concluded his thoughts while observing one of his aquariums, glimpsing

the future he eagerly sought to conquer and the weapon he would finally

have in his hands.

'So I'll get my revenge on you, Whitebeard...!' He thought about his

revenge.

In the Grand Line, the Black Pearl cut through the waters, sailing for two

days after leaving Little Garden towards the Eternal Log of the Drum

Kingdom. They were already entering icy waters with snow falling

constantly, prompting them to replace their traditional clothes with

warmer ones to be more comfortable, except for Luffy, as he could easily

warm his body.

In the training room, Reiju expressed her frustration. "Still no results..."

Luffy, alongside his companions, responded optimistically. "That's how it

goes, as I've said, it takes years to master this ability. But I'm sure you

guys are starting to develop. I'm in the same progress." Luffy was

determined to train his companions, using machines that launched

attacks while they had their eyes closed. The goal was to sharpen their

senses to develop Observation Haki and try to manifest Armament Haki

at the same time.

Internally, Luffy acknowledged the difficulty of the process. "This is really

hard. I've started to feel a small trace of my internal energy now. The

path is really long." He understood that learning Haki was not an easy

task but believed that they would soon see the first results.

Reflecting on the nature of this internal energy, Luffy murmured to

himself. "Internal energy, willpower, life force, or spiritual strength, it's

something very complex, so many names for something inside you..."

Luffy's concentration was interrupted by an enthusiastic voice.

"Hahahahaha! I'm getting stronger, aren't I, Broggy?" The giants were

engaged in intense training in the designated area with their size reduced

to 10% of their actual size.

"It's true, Dorry, I feel myself getting stronger!" The training covered the

Six Styles, but initially, Luffy was focused on preparing his crew's bodies

with a series of physical exercises, just as he did with everyone in his

crew. Vivi and Robin, although not showing visible results yet, were

equally committed to strengthening their bodies.

Once again, Luffy's train of thought was interrupted by red lights.

*Alert* *Alert* *Alert* *Alert*

Just as Luffy was about to instruct everyone, coming out of the Haki

training, a siren echoed in the room, indicating the approach of another

ship or a nearby enemy while everyone was inside this room, activating

the security system of the Black Pearl.

"A ship attacking us?" exclaimed Kuina, removing her blindfold.

"I don't know. Let's see who it is," commented Luffy as he left the training

room.

Everyone headed to the deck, and the first thing they noticed was that at

a certain distance, there was a man standing on the water in front of the

ship.

"Hey, is this real?" Zoro was stunned.

"It shouldn't be, but that doesn't change the fact that the man is really

floating on the sea," Alvida said calmly.

"It's a neat trick," commented Robin analytically.

Snow fell throughout the region as everyone looked curiously at this

man; he wore a jester costume and had a goofy face.

"It's cold today, isn't it?" said the man suddenly with his twisted lips and

a very peculiar voice.

"Karoo!"

"Sharky!"

"Scary!" Shirahoshi became frightened.

"This guy...!" Even Usopp was tense.

"Come on, you idiot, stop asking weird questions. I know there's a ship

below you... Aren't you guys coming out?" Luffy said as he crossed his

arms quickly.

"Wait? This man is on top of a ship?"

"Hm? How do you know?" said the man with twisted lips somewhat

bewildered.

The varied expressions of the crew members reflected surprise, tension,

and curiosity in the face of the unusual scene.

The tension on the deck increased as the water suddenly rose below the

man, and the oval base projected out of the sea like a fortress.

"What is this?!"

"Is that a ship?"

Perplexity and surprise were written on the faces of the crew members,

some shouting in shock. The isolated base with metal began to open,

revealing a ship inside the protection.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! DID YOU GET SCARED? SO, WHAT DO YOU

THINK OF MY GREAT SURPRISE ATTACK!? THIS IS THE GLORIOUS

BLINK!" A shrill voice echoed through the place, and a fat man with an

iron mouth appeared in front of the ship, sporting a smile as he

pronounced these words.

The peculiar design of the ship, with wheels for movement and a mast

shaped like a hippo with a crown, only added to the oddity of the

situation.

The crew members, including the giants, were momentarily paralyzed,

processing what they were witnessing. Expressions ranged from surprise

to disbelief.

"A ship that can hide inside the water is really impressive, although it's

quite ugly for my taste." Luffy commented, breaking the brief pause. The

unique ability of the ship, combined with the extravagant behavior of its

captain, left everyone intrigued.

"Ah, if it isn't some pirates? You seem like an impressive group, more

than 20 people," taunted Wapol, feeling secure on his ship and watching

the unknown group with interest.

The strange ship displaying the flag of a kingdom only increased the

complexity of the situation, and the looks among the crew members

indicated that they were preparing for what would come next.

"Is this the Drum Kingdom?!" Nojiko exclaimed, surprised.

"Do you have an Eternal Pose to the Drum Kingdom?" He continued

speaking, but his words were ignored by Luffy, who answered Nojiko's

question, despite the obvious.

"It's them, and to think they would attack us here? This is the king who

fled from his kingdom, what a surprise..." Luffy commented, identifying

the ship as the one Wapol used to escape when Teach attacked the Drum

Kingdom.

"Do you know me? Wait, are you saying I fled?!" The man growled.

"Yes, you fatty, I said you fled like a coward and useless as you are."

Luffy wouldn't refrain from expressing his thoughts on this man; he was a

coward who created tyranny among his people and destroyed the country

that produced the best medicines in this sea.

"How dare you be so bold, commoner! King Wapol is a king of a

kingdom!"

"That's because you don't seem to know me; I've already killed a king, so

I'm a regicide by nature..." Luffy commented, but he wouldn't fight this

time.

The eyes of everyone on the crew, including the giants, turned to Luffy,

awaiting his orders, aware that a confrontation was imminent.

"Chouchou, Nojiko, do you want to go?" Luffy asked the dog.

"Woof Woof!" Chouchou barked, expressing his readiness to face any

challenges that lay ahead.

"Yes," Nojiko spoke.

"Just don't destroy the ship, so don't go into the final phase or avoid

using too much destructive power, just get rid of them, whether they stay

alive or not, but I want the king dead; there must be some hostages inside

the ship, we'll need them." Luffy announced, and Chouchou barked in

confirmation.

Chouchou, Luffy's loyal Zoan dog, growled, while Nojiko prepared to

showcase her explosive fruit abilities. Wapol's expression changed from

confident to somewhat surprised as this group took the initiative to

attack.

Jumping through the air with Geppo, Chouchou attacked, while Nojiko

exploded the ground beneath her, causing her body to fly towards the

ship. "Hm?! What is this?"

"Do you really think you can face us? I am a king, after all!" Wapol

shouted, trying to regain his composure. "A dog? Kill the mutt and that

woman!" Seeing the dog and the girl flying towards him, Wapol gave the

order, despite being stunned to see the dog and the girl almost flying.

As they reached Wapol's ship, they were greeted by shots from the

subordinates, while the two commanders in service to this king also

attacked. Chouchou took his first form, not transforming into the final

phase; his white fur turned red, and he doubled in size with three heads.

"Hey, hey! What is this dog?! Shoot!" said a soldier, but he was

disintegrated by a lightning bolt the next moment from one of

Chouchou's heads. "The woman is too strong! *BOOM!* Before another

could finish the sentence, Nojiko began exploding the soldiers.

Chouchou and Nojiko, armed with determination, were chosen to

confront Wapol and retrieve the hostages on the ship. The battle was

intense, with Chouchou displaying his powerful Mythical Zoan form in

phase 1 and Nojiko controlling the explosions strategically.

The fight continued with Chouchou launching elements from the three

heads and eliminating anyone attempting to shoot with rifles, while

Nojiko dodged enemy shots and retaliated with controlled explosions.

Wapol, initially confident, began to realize that he was losing control of

the situation fighting against only 2 members of this pirate group, and

this intensified when the woman exploded his two biggest warriors while

she exploded them.

At the climax of the battle, Chouchou focused his energy and launched a

powerful lightning bolt, piercing Wapol's heart. The former king, unable

to resist the attack, fell defeated.

"That was quite fast..." Zoro commented.

On the deck, there was no one alive anymore; everyone was easily taken

down.

"Well, not a surprise, someone clean up this mess; let's see if there are

any hostages alive." Luffy commented, reaching the deck of the enemy

ship.

Upon entering the ship, Luffy and Lami came across a prison containing

about 20 people, all looking at the intruders cautiously. The doctors'

reaction to seeing Luffy, a stranger, was mixed. Some were relieved,

while others maintained an expression of distrust.

"Who are you?" asked one of the doctors, representing the general

sentiment of the prison.

"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, a pirate captain. Your king is dead now. You'll

come with us to the Drum Kingdom again." Luffy spoke, and Lami began

opening the bars with her power.

"Wapol is dead?! Well, that's a surprise, thank you... But why are you

doing this?" The same doctor asked.

"Don't bother about my intentions; you'll know later. For now, just stay

quiet and don't cause any trouble." Luffy shrugged.

With not much to do, as the doctors realized they were captives of a new

pirate group, they obeyed and went to the Black Pearl, in an isolated

room. Luffy didn't want to waste time with them interacting with the

crew while they trained.

Before they returned to the Black Pearl, Luffy, with a determined look,

expressed his satisfaction with Chouchou and Nojiko. "You guys were

amazing. We're stronger than ever. But remember, there's always room

for growth," Luffy told them. "Wooof!" Chouchou barked in his normal

form, while Nojiko nodded with a small smile.

After that, Luffy disintegrated the dead bodies and returned to the ship

with the Glorious Blink in his hands. Now, he already had four extra

boats: his speedboat that Lami used in the East Blue, the royal ship from

Goa, another one he took after killing the Tenryuubito, and now this

strange ship.

"I'll ask my engineer to replicate the technology. It seems useful..." Luffy

muttered to himself, planning to make the most of the acquired

resources. The Black Pearl resumed sailing after dealing with Wapol and

his crew. The crew continued their journey, dedicating themselves to

enhancing their skills in the coming hours. Luffy led the training,

focusing on expanding Haki mastery, while specific members worked to

master the skills initiated in Little Garden.

The training unfolded on the deck of the Black Pearl, where, in addition

to the team's usual Haki training and body strengthening with the Six

Styles, the sound of blows, controlled explosions, and Chouchou's roars

filled the air. They honed their Devil Fruits, ensuring greater control over

their powers to avoid damage to the pirate crew's ship.

After days of intense preparation, the Black Pearl approached the waters

of the Drum Kingdom. A sense of anxiety and excitement permeated the

ship, as everyone knew that a new island awaited them, full of challenges

and opportunities.

?Raccoon here:?

"Stone Stone!"

I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope

each chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on

my such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

pa treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning

to Maintain 10 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my

own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics

tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also

enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.

Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building

alive and to expand into new forms of art.

Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this

journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story!

125. Chapter 125

[Chapter Size: 3000 Words.]

Third Person POV

Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

As Black Pearl sailed with grandeur, the calm waters near the Drum

Kingdom revealed a spectacular sight. Mountain peaks rose like majestic

towers throughout the island, punctuating the horizon with their

grandeur. These mountains, covered in blankets of shining snow, created

a stunning landscape that bestowed upon the kingdom an aura of

serenity and white beauty.

The natural towers reached towards the sky like pillars sculpted by

nature, offering an imposing view as the crew approached. Each summit

seemed to tell a unique story, as if the mountains were silent guardians of

the Drum Kingdom.

Among the majestic peaks, architectural structures could be spotted,

harmonizing with the lush landscape. Tall and imposing towers blended

with natural forms, creating a unique and enchanting atmosphere.

The snow covering the peaks and extending across the land added a

magical touch to the scenery, transforming the Drum Kingdom into a

sight worthy of admiration. As the crew contemplated the imminent

arrival on the island, a sense of adventure hung in the air over this

kingdom covered by constant falling snow.

"What a big place!" exclaimed Shirahoshi, her eyes shining with

enthusiasm as she observed the majestic peaks of the Drum Kingdom's

island. Dressed in warm clothing provided by Luffy, she was ready to

explore the mountainous realm.

"But still, it's so cold here..." Usopp shivered, expressing his discomfort

with the low temperatures.

"We can endure this, right, Broggy?" Dorry, the giant, displayed his

courage in the face of the challenging weather.

"Yes, after all, we are brave warriors of Elbaf; no weather condition can

stop us!" agreed Broggy, sharing his companion's confidence.

"I find it pleasant..." commented Alvida, while Reiju, with a neutral

expression similar to the first, said, "I don't have much to complain

about."

"I must admit it's really nice here," said Lami, enjoying where she was at

that moment.

"I'm doing this out of necessity, heard?" Vivi responded in a peculiar

manner in her excuse.

Suddenly, four female voices were heard, drawing everyone's attention to

an iconic scene. Luffy, shirtless and looking completely at ease in the

cold, was being clung to by Alvida, Reiju, Lami, and Vivi. Each of them

found a strategic position, embracing the captain in distinct ways like

koalas clinging to their tree. The faces of Vivi and Lami turned red as

they enjoyed the sensation provided by his warm skin in the cold

weather.

"The captain seems to be enjoying this... fufufufu." Robin commented

beside with a small laugh, looking at this comical scene.

"And you wouldn't be jealous, Robin..." Nojiko teased with a smile beside

her. It wasn't a secret that some noticed how Robin looked at her captain.

Robin's feelings for Luffy had gradually grown in these last few days, like

a flower blooming in a garden of emotions. She acknowledged the

attraction that the captain exerted on her, a mixture of respect,

admiration, and yes, a touch of something deeper. As she watched Luffy

lead his crew fearlessly, face challenges with contagious confidence, and

show unwavering compassion for his own, even though he was rough

many times, he still took care of his people as he called them, Robin felt

a special connection too.

Luffy's presence brought a comforting warmth to Robin's heart, a feeling

she had only experienced in her life when she found refuge with the

professor in Ohara after being constantly chased by the island's children

in her childhood. He represented more than just a leader; he was a source

of hope, renewal, and surprisingly, something akin to an emotional haven

bringing answers to her life after 18 years in search of a small spot in the

midst of all her darkness that saw her dream, but today Robin saw a

beacon after meeting Luffy; he ended up becoming her sun. In the rare

moments she caught herself glancing at him, she found herself lost in

thoughts about how that man, uniquely and inadvertently, had changed

the course of her life, something that only happened in the last few days.

However, Robin was a master at hiding her deep feelings. Although the

crew noticed her growing affection for Luffy, the archaeologist

maintained a calm and relaxed posture, as if her feelings were hidden in

the shadows of her own heart.

"I don't know what you're talking about..." That's what she said,

deflecting from the topic, but Nojiko just laughed.

"Hmmm?! It's so warm with Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi quickly joined the

group of women, grabbing Luffy's neck at that moment.

"My husband is truly seductive..."

"Damn womanizer."

"Luffy-Baka."

"That doesn't mean I'm interested in you, captain."

"Luffy-Sama is so warm!"

"Hey, it's you all clinging to me like monkeys, how can you call me that

when I'm not doing anything!" Luffy was stunned by these women's

contradictory comments, except for the mermaid princess, as she was

genuinely innocent.

"Anyway, we'll be arriving at the kingdom soon... are the animals okay?"

Hugo asked, looking to one side of the deck.

Four animals were huddled together, shivering around a blanket.

"Why is Laboon shivering? Whales should have a layer against the cold of

the depths..." Nojiko commented.

"Who knows..." Zoro grumbled and went to the edge of the ship where

Kuina was looking at the beach.

"Hey guys, I'm seeing something strange, don't you see any movement on

the beach?" Kuina spoke, pointing to the island rapidly approaching.

"It seems like the inhabitants have seen us and want to welcome us..."

Zoro said, gripping his sword.

"Hey... It seems like we're not welcome." Hachi spoke.

The Black Pearl continued advancing with determination regardless of

whether they were welcome or not, reaching the beach where a crowd

was already cautiously awaiting. The impact on the snowy beach was

marked by a hostile reception, with the locals pointing weapons and

spears at the intruders who dared to arrive on their land.

Luffy, standing out at the bow of the ship once it stopped, observed the

scene with a confident smile. He raised his hand in a gesture of peace,

but distrust persisted among the local residents. And without wasting

time, Luffy jumped off the ship, landing on the beach with an imposing

presence.

"Hello, Drum residents!" Luffy announced, advancing towards the group

of hundreds of people. The villagers looked at the pirate with

astonishment, surprised not only by the group's audacity but also by

Luffy's apparent resistance to the intense cold. He walked without

concerns, wearing only a cloak over his shoulders, while his chest was

exposed to the icy weather, leaving everyone wondering if that man had

any special immunity to the cold.

"Who are you, pirate? You are not welcome in this kingdom. I suggest

you turn around and never return!" A local resident, Dalton, expressed his

disapproval firmly.

"Hey, now I recognize! This is Monkey D. Luffy, the pirate worth 200

million!" Someone said, causing a stir among those present.

"A pirate worth 200 million?! What kind of joke is this!?"

"Can we face him? Or will we be destroyed and devastated like last

time?"

As Luffy listened to the desperation and confusion around him, he calmly

put his hand in his pocket, took out a body that quickly grew in size, and

threw it in front of the 200 armed men.

The body caught everyone's attention, as they quickly recognized the

person there with the pierced heart.

"This was your former king, Wapol. As you can see, we found him, and

things didn't end well for him. Therefore, as my right of conquest, I

declare the Drum Kingdom as the territory of the Straw Hats!" Luffy

proclaimed loudly enough to be heard not only on the beach but

throughout the island, as he increased his voice by 40 times.

"What kind of decision is that?"

"Hey, you can't do that!"

"Damn pirate, you're greedy and vile beings!"

"They may have killed Wapol, but we won't accept being under another

tyrant again!"

"Shoot, kill them!"

"Captain, give the order, and let's eliminate him!"

Luffy looked at the restless crowd, his straw hat swaying gently in the

cold wind. He crossed his arms and responded confidently:

"Relax! I didn't come here to cause trouble. I just want to ensure that this

place is well-developed, and people can live without issues and in peace.

Wapol was oppressing you, and now he's gone. I'm not here to replace

him, just to make sure Drum becomes a better place and can develop

these lands to its former glory. But, of course, this kingdom will be under

my flag from this day on."

"Better?! Better for whom? For you, pirates?" One of the inhabitants

questioned, firmly holding his spear.

"Captain, are we here to conquer more territories?" Usopp whispered to

Luffy as he jumped off the ship with Geppo.

Luffy gave a wide smile. "Exactly, Usopp. We're creating a line of allies

for the future. We won't become tyrants, but I'll want to develop some

things in countries in exchange for my protection and my managerial

plans, so I can count on them in the future; it's a fair trade."

Luffy ignoring the crowd to answer Usopp only caused even more

indignation, and they were ready to shoot him at that moment.

Luffy, realizing the growing hostility around him, decided to act

preemptively. With a serious look, he released his energy intensely and

controlled. The Conqueror's Haki, a manifestation of an individual's will,

enveloped the area, emanating pressure that made everyone present feel

their knees weaken.

Those wielding weapons instantly dropped them, while others, unable to

resist the overwhelming presence, knelt before the power of Haki. The

snow on the ground vibrated with the invisible force emanating from

Luffy like a furious wind.

"What is this?"

"My will to fight...?"

"What's happening?!"

"He's a monster!"

"We can't do anything?!"

Murmurs of surprise and confusion filled the air. Luffy's Conqueror's Haki

not only forced them physically but also conveyed a clear message: he

wasn't there to fight, but his presence was undeniably dominant, to the

point where no one tried to fight him. A tense silence hung over the

beach as the inhabitants processed what had just happened.

"As I said, this is the territory of the Straw Hats now," declared Luffy, his

voice echoing across the beach. "No one needs to point weapons. We

came in peace, but we won't hesitate to protect what is ours, so think

twice before attacking any of us. I'll dominate this country, for better or

for worse." Luffy no longer had a calm smile; his tone and eyes were

serious. He wasn't a selfless person and would do tyrannical things to

achieve his goals if necessary, although his approach always begins with

a win-win.

The residents hesitated, but Luffy didn't leave room for doubts. He

released his Conqueror's Haki once again on the beach, pressing everyone

and extinguishing any trace of a will to fight.

"It's really an interesting ability..." Lami commented as she arrived next to

Luffy with Usopp.

"Yeah, but Luffy didn't need to go overboard; look at them..." Kuina said,

approaching as well.

Everyone was kneeling on the ground, with defeated expressions.

"They'll survive; let's start our journey on this island. Everyone disembark

from the ship."

Luffy walked toward the crowd and addressed a large man dressed in

green armor, clearly a local leader.

"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, as you know. Can I know your name, and can you

do a favor for me?"

"I'm... Dalton. What do you want? We've already lost almost everything;

we have nothing more to offer from our land." The man replied,

expressing the resignation that dominated the community.

"Don't get so downhearted; I came to take this kingdom for myself, but

don't worry, I intend to make it return to its former glory. Just gather

everyone from the island in the town, and we'll announce my future

plans for this place." Luffy said, and Dalton had no choice, as no one else

could go against the will of this pirate anymore.

The crew members were already leaving the ship at this moment. Luffy

asked them to bring the doctors, and 20 people left the ship, surprising

the beach inhabitants.

The doctors, now freed and grateful despite the treatment isolating them

from the crew, were still well-treated. Thus, they began approaching the

people, offering assistance.

"Dalton, do what I asked; gather all the people from the kingdom and

take me to a place where I can speak to everyone," Luffy instructed him,

and the man accepted. Dalton rose with a resigned expression, aware that

he didn't have much choice in the situation. Luffy, along with his crew,

accompanied Dalton, and as Luffy shrank his ship, the crew headed to the

town with the group of men from the beach and doctors.

The inhabitants of Drum, accustomed to living under different kings and

dealing with pirates, felt a mix of fear and distrust with the presence of

the Straw Hats. Tension was visible in the air as people watched Luffy

and his comrades move through the city as if on a stroll.

The Straw Hats followed Dalton to the main square, where news of the

pirates' arrival began to spread rapidly. The looks intensified, and the

expressions of the population ranged from dissatisfaction to fear, but

Dalton also conveyed the message for everyone to gather in the square

where the future of the country would be decided.

It took 30 minutes to gather 5,000 people, 99% of the population of this

small and isolated country. The main square of the Drum Kingdom was

bustling with the presence of the inhabitants gathering to hear Luffy's

words. Looking at everyone in the square, with the initially tense

atmosphere being enveloped by the captain of the Straw Hats' speech.

"I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hats. As many of you know,

this kingdom is now under our possession. As the Drum Kingdom is now

our territory, we killed Wapol and brought back the doctors he stole. But

I didn't come here to sow fear or take something from you. In fact, I'm

here to offer an opportunity. I don't intend to meddle in who will be the

king of this country, and I won't make political decisions for the country,

but I want the development of the Drum Kingdom with medicine. There

are roles here that will be destined for the future governance of the

country," Luffy announced.

The inhabitants murmured among themselves, clearly concerned about

what the future held.

"I don't intend to be a tyrant. On the contrary, I want to help bring

prosperity back to Drum. For that, I need everyone's cooperation. I need

volunteers willing to work to rebuild this kingdom, and I promise it won't

be in vain. We will pay justly for your efforts, resulting in a more

prosperous country with many allied kingdoms already linked to me,"

Luffy continued.

Luffy paused for a moment, allowing his words to be absorbed by the

crowd.

"But the choice is yours. If you decide to resist, we'll have to take

measures to ensure stability. However, I hope we can work together for a

better future. Let's restore the Drum Kingdom to its former glory, with

the effort of all of us!"

The crowd remained silent for a moment, processing Luffy's words. The

captain of the Straw Hats hoped that his intentions were understood, and

collaboration would be the choice the population made.

Luffy also maintained a serious but determined posture. He knew that the

key to successful collaboration was gaining the trust of the inhabitants of

Drum. The challenge was set, and now it depended on how events would

unfold in the city.

"If we work together, we can make this place a true powerhouse. Let's

build a better future for everyone, and I will take care of and protect this

country so that nothing like before happens again," Luffy concluded.

By mentioning Wapol's defeat and the recovery of the doctors, Luffy

captured the attention and gradually the respect of those present. He

showed them that his intention was not to impose tyrannical leadership

but to provide development and prosperity, so Luffy began to speak of his

ideas primarily focused on the field of medicine, which was the path he

would like this country to take.

The speech continued, highlighting the potential of the Drum Kingdom as

a medical school and the need to work together to build a better future.

The mention of roles destined for the future government demonstrated

the commitment of the Straw Hats to the autonomy of the kingdom, even

mentioning potential allies in this sea and even in the East Blue.

By concluding his speech with the promise to protect and care for the

country, Luffy broke the remaining resistance. The residents, realizing

that the actions were not as bad, even for pirates, since their country had

reached such a low point with a tyrannical king who wiped out all the

doctors and a pirate named Blackbeard who just plundered the country,

didn't they need a light to improve their lives? Luffy and the Straw Hats

began to be a new hope as this unexpected leadership.

The initially apprehensive residents began to see Luffy with respect. His

actions spoke louder than words, and the former Drum Kingdom was

about to start a new chapter.

At this moment, an elderly woman, whose presence initially went

unnoticed among the busy residents, had a keen and observant look

among the crowd. Her piercing eyes, even though elderly, held an

intensity that indicated unparalleled wisdom, and she listened to all of it

with crossed arms.

While the population focused on Luffy's words, this mysterious woman,

whose name was Kureha, began to advance towards the square, exploring

the changes that were beginning to unfold. Her calm yet curious presence

suggested that she was about to get involved significantly in this new

chapter of the Drum Kingdom's history as well.

...

...

Raccoon here!

I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each

chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on

my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

Pa-treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning

to Maintain 20 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain

30 Chapters)

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to

your life!

126. Chapter 126

[Chapter Size: 2144 Words.]

Third Person POV

Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

The bustling square of the Drum Kingdom fell abruptly silent as Kureha,

the mysterious elderly doctor, entered the center stage. Her steps were

gentle, yet each carried unquestionable authority. The murmurs of the

crowd ceased as everyone turned to face the newcomer.

Kureha, with her peculiar attire almost immune to the cold and stern

expression, cast a piercing gaze across the square, her eyes fixing on

Luffy. She raised her wrinkled hand and silenced the crowd before even

opening her mouth.

"What is all this?" Her voice, still strong with a touch of hostility, echoed

through the area. The atmosphere, previously charged with expectation,

became tense with the imposing presence of the elderly woman.

Luffy, on the improvised stage, looked at Kureha with a neutral

expression, but his instinct indicated that this would not be a peaceful

visit. Kureha, with her commanding presence, crossed her arms while

staring at Luffy. The square remained silent, only broken by the chilly

wind whispering through the snow-covered buildings.

"Who are you, insolent pirate, who dares to enter our kingdom and claim

rights to what does not belong to you?" Kureha questioned, her rough

voice cutting through the air.

Unfazed, Luffy, maintaining his calm expression, responded with his

typical confidence. "I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hats. I

am taking this kingdom as my right of conquest, but I am not petty

enough not to take care of my territory with positive changes. I am not

here to be the king of this place, Granny. I just want to ensure that this

kingdom prospers, and it will have many allies."

The old woman let out an ironic laugh. "Positive changes? You, who

topples kings and claims territories, speak of positivity? Don't make me

laugh, boy."

"I'm not here to be the king of this place, Granny. I just want to ensure

that this kingdom prospers, and it will have many allies," Luffy replied,

his gaze unwavering.

Kureha, maintaining a piercing look, directed her words at Luffy. "So,

you're another ambitious pirate seeking to expand your empire at the

expense of others. Doesn't surprise me."

Unperturbed, Luffy smiled confidently. "I don't hide my intentions,

Granny. I want to strengthen this kingdom, not to become a king, but to

create a strong alliance that can withstand the challenges we will face in

the future."

The elderly woman frowned. "A strong alliance? Do you think we can

trust a pirate to lead something like that?"

"Trust is something that is earned, I know that. Let's prove it with actions,

not with empty words," Luffy asserted, his determination evident.

Still skeptical, Kureha crossed her arms. "You will have to prove much

more than that, young pirate. I'm not easily convinced. Show me what

you're capable of, then."

The tension in the air heightened, and the frozen square seemed to be the

stage for an imminent confrontation between a symbol of its kingdom

that rarely left the mountain and a notable pirate who had just entered

this sea.

"Luffy..." Reiju commented, but Luffy stopped her from speaking.

"Don't get involved, this is between me and this woman. If she wants to

see if I have the strength to protect this country, so be it," Luffy said

firmly.

Kureha advanced towards Luffy with surprising agility for someone of her

age. Her frail body seemed forgotten as she emanated an intense

presence. Armament Haki enveloped her hands, indicating that she was

not just an ordinary elderly woman.

Instinctively, Luffy adopted a defensive posture, aware that Kureha was a

formidable opponent after seeing her hand coated with Armament Haki.

The first exchanges of blows were swift, each movement calculated, each

attack executed with precision as they clashed right there.

"You're strong, Granny!" Luffy commented, dodging a precise strike from

Kureha.

The elderly woman did not respond with words but with a fierce attack.

Her fist wrapped in Armament Haki collided with Luffy's defense, sending

shockwaves through the surrounding area.

"You think you can control this kingdom, but you'll have to go through

me first, pirate!" Kureha declared, her determined gaze reflecting the

resistance of the Drum Kingdom.

The clash between Luffy and Kureha reached a new level as they

ascended into the air, defying gravity. The cold mist of the island

surrounded them as their figures stood out against the sky. Luffy, with his

superhuman strength, and Kureha, skilled in the use of Armament Haki,

were about to engage in an impressive aerial battle.

Each of Luffy's punches generated shockwaves that reverberated through

the environment, creating a sound spectacle that echoed in the

mountains. Kureha, even at over 100 years old, glided through the air

with grace and agility with geppo, skillfully evading Luffy's powerful

onslaughts.

"Granny, you're fast too!" Luffy exclaimed, surprised by Kureha's agility.

The elderly woman, in turn, threw a haki-enveloped fist aimed at Luffy's

face. He blocked it with his own fists, the impact generating a visible

burst of energy. The exchange of blows continued, each movement

accompanied by the impressive sound of cosmic collisions.

Even without using the Moa Moa no Mi, Luffy demonstrated

extraordinary strength. His punches were quick and powerful, while

Kureha responded with refined skill in the use of haki. The square in the

city of Drum watched the sky, both amazed and apprehensive at the

intensity of the battle.

"This is strange, with your strength, why did someone like you let Wapol,

a tyrant, have this country in his hands? You could easily have dealt with

him..." Luffy asked, questioning why this woman didn't showcase this

strength in the original work.

"Wapol was a troublesome youth, but I can't say we didn't have

opportunities to straighten him out. His father, the former king, believed

we could change him. I promised him that I wouldn't get involved in

royal succession."

"So, you watched Wapol grow but chose not to intervene?"

"Exactly. In a way, I feared that my influence could distort the process.

But it seems that, by not intervening, I allowed things to reach this point,

and when I realized it, the kingdom was burning," she said.

"And now you want to try to redeem that mistake by trying to stop a

pirate from taking the country?" Luffy smiled, trying to understand her

reasons. This woman is fiercer than he initially imagined.

She didn't respond, and the fight continued.

As they fought, an aura of respect began to emerge between the two

adversaries. Luffy realized that Kureha wasn't just defending the

kingdom, its mistakes, and its ideas; she was protecting the heritage and

tradition of this place and seemed to fear that Luffy's actions could bring

the World Government to her doorstep. Kureha, in turn, witnessed the

tenacity of the young pirate, who, even without knowing the political

nuances of this country, brought with him a vision of change and

possible new prosperity.

In a moment of temporary truce, Luffy and Kureha floated in the air,

exchanging intense looks. Mutual respect was there, despite the

differences. Luffy, with his characteristic smile, spoke:

"Granny, I don't want to destroy what's important to you. I just want to

make this place amazing for everyone."

Surprisingly, Kureha nodded. "You're more than you seem, pirate. But I

still won't hand over Drum easily."

While the punches thundered and shockwaves shook the air, Luffy and

Kureha found themselves in a brief moment of pause, floating in the

frozen air.

"You're powerful, young pirate. But you don't understand the tradition of

this place," said Kureha, her eyes expressing the wisdom of many years.

"I understand that you want to protect it. But Drum needs changes, and I

can bring that without erasing its history. Do you think this peace will

last forever? Even without the country under my flag?" Luffy replied,

showing genuine respect.

Kureha laughed, a laugh that echoed in the starry sky. "You're naive,

Monkey D. Luffy. Do you think you can bring about changes without

disturbing the balance? Do you think the government will allow a

country to be under the possession of a pirate?"

"I don't know about balance, but I know when something is wrong. I can't

just ignore it. I'm willing to finance and protect this country, but I want

something in return, which is fair," Luffy retorted, his expression serious.

The old doctor frowned, pondering the words of the young captain. "Your

determination is remarkable, but sometimes the path of change is more

complex than it seems."

As they discussed, the fight resumed with renewed vigor. Luffy and

Kureha exchanged words and blows, each seeking to understand the

other's point of view.

"You're a peculiar pirate, Monkey D. Luffy. Maybe there's something in

you worth considering," said Kureha, launching an agile strike.

"I will still be the man who will dominate all the seas, and I will show

everyone that I can make all my territories prosper and be amazing! In

the future, there will be a war, a war that will involve the whole world,

and Drum won't be able to escape it. It will have to take a side; I just

want this country to prosper until that moment, to survive what is to

come," Luffy affirmed seriously, blocking the strike with determination.

"And you want Drum to fight for you..." She acknowledged.

"As I said, Drum will choose a side, whether you like it or not," Luffy

asserted again.

"Your words are absurd; it seems this will be a war related to you. How

do you plan to overcome the challenges that will come, as it appears you

will fight against the world?" Kureha spoke, but her tone wasn't mocking

or as if she had heard something absurd. It was as if she acknowledged

Luffy's words, as if this war was already much predestined.

"With the Straw Hats by my side. Each of us has our own strength and

abilities, and together we are unstoppable. And this won't be just with my

main crew, my fleet, my territories, and allies. I believe in empowering

people so they can build their own destiny." Luffy maintained his serious

gaze.

Kureha didn't say anything; she just let the fight continue. The aerial

dance continued, but now it was accompanied by an exchange of ideas

between two individuals who, in different ways, sought a better future

for the Kingdom of Drum.

Feeling the intensity of the battle increase, Luffy decided to use his entire

arsenal to end the confrontation. With a determined smile, he activated

the powers of his Mythical Zoan, assuming his hybrid form.

His body increased in strength, gaining an imposing appearance. The

blows he unleashed now were even more powerful, and the sound of

shockwaves resonated through the sky with his flames. Despite her

experience and Armament Haki, Kureha began to retreat under the

overwhelming impact.

Luffy advanced with a series of blows, each punch carrying the

concentrated force of the Devil Fruit. The snow spiraled around them,

creating a surreal scene as the captain of the Straw Hats dominated the

old doctor.

"You're resilient, but I can't let you hinder progress," said Luffy, his voice

filled with determination.

Despite her admirable resistance, Kureha began to show signs of fatigue.

Each punch from Luffy seemed to weaken her even more. The crowd

watched in silence, surprised by the sudden turn in the fight.

Finally, with a powerful punch that sent a shockwave through the frozen

landscape, Luffy defeated Kureha. She fell to the ground like a rocket,

raising a snow explosion from the ground in the middle of the city. When

the dust and snow cleared, Kureha lay fallen, injured, and knocked out.

Luffy returned to his normal form, looking at the elderly woman on the

ground. "I don't want to cause more trouble for this place. Let's work

together to build a better future."

The initially tense population began to shrink under Luffy's display of

power. The captain of the Straw Hats once again proved that he was

willing to fight for his ideals, even if it meant facing respected figures.

Luffy picked up the unconscious Kureha by the shoulder and turned his

attention to the stunned Dalton in a corner of the square.

"Where is Kureha's castle?"

Dalton, still somewhat surprised by what had happened, replied quickly,

"It's located on the Sky Mountain, at the northern end of the island."

"I'm going there; you can accompany me or stay here. I'll handle a

specific matter with this lady in that place." Luffy informed his crew, who

had also arrived at the scene.

Without wasting time, Luffy created dark wings on his back using the

primary phase and flew into the sky with a majestic movement towards

the Sky Mountain. The crowd watched, now in silence, as the Straw Hat

Captain headed in that direction, wondering what was happening.

...

...

Raccoon here!

I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each

chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on

my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

Pa-treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to

Maintain 30 Chapters)

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning

to Maintain 20 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to

your life!

127. Chapter 127

[Chapter Size: 2129 Words.]

Third Person POV

Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

While the residents of Drum were recovering from the strange battle that

unfolded above the city, Luffy soared into the snowy sky in search of the

peak where the elderly woman lived. There were doctors in the town

who could take care of her, but Luffy came to this island for a reason

beyond making it his territory for the upcoming great war; he had to find

a doctor who still resided in this country.

With Lami on his ship, Luffy believed that two doctors were always

better than one. With this mindset, he cut through the falling snowflakes

as he flew at high speed. It didn't take long for him to spot Kureha's

castle.

Simultaneously, in an ancient castle blanketed by snow in a lonely

atmosphere, a strange creature wearing a small cap walked through the

corridors with a medicine container in its hand. With furry fur and

vibrant shades of brown, the little reindeer displayed an adorable and

curious expression. Its large and expressive eyes conveyed a mix of

innocence and intelligence, while its small legs ended in delicate hooves,

contrasting with its furry appearance. This creature's name was Tony

Tony Chopper.

He walked through the silent castle corridors, quietly organizing supplies

in Kureha's absence. Some time ago, Luffy had proclaimed with his

resounding voice that the Kingdom of Drum now belonged to the Straw

Hats. His shout echoed throughout the island, reaching Chopper's ears as

he was in the castle with Kureha.

The doctor hurriedly went out to check what was happening, leaving

Chopper alone in the castle. "I hope Kureha-san comes back soon; it's so

lonely here. Now, she went to the town to see where all that noise came

from," Chopper murmured to himself.

He headed to the room, organizing all the herbs and medicines. After

that, he decided to spend time in the castle's library, trying to distract

himself with books. It was where he used to spend most of his time,

examining books and learning from Kureha. Upon entering, a wave of

loneliness hit him stronger than ever. The books, experiments, and

memories of times past weighed on his heart.

Sitting alone, Chopper began to reflect on his journey. He remembered

when he consumed his Devil Fruit, the Hito Hito no Mi, becoming a

human-reindeer. Despite his extraordinary abilities, the cost was high:

rejection not only from his own kind but even from humans who treated

him as a monster.

"The Devil Fruit gave me incredible powers, but it also isolated me from

others. I wanted to become stronger, but now I feel like I've become a

monster," Chopper whispered, hiding his reindeer face in his front paws.

Initially excited about his new human form, Chopper soon realized that

the people in Drum Island didn't accept him. He became a solitary figure,

a reindeer who wished to be human but was rejected by humans.

His sadness deepened when he met Dr. Hiluluk, an eccentric doctor who

welcomed him. Hiluluk not only accepted Chopper but encouraged him

to pursue his dreams. Under Hiluluk's guidance, Chopper studied

medicine, becoming a skilled doctor.

However, his journey was not without loss. Hiluluk died many years ago,

leaving Chopper alone once again. It was during this period of mourning

that he met Dr. Kureha, an equally eccentric elderly doctor who became

his new mentor.

Chopper continued to accompany Kureha, learning from her extensive

medical experience. He developed a strong sense of duty to help others,

especially after Hiluluk's death. Despite his medical training, he still felt

incomplete and longed for a place where he could truly belong.

*BOOOM!*

Suddenly, Chopper heard a noise from outside. He lifted his head, wiping

the invisible tears from his eyes, and rushed to see what was happening.

As he passed through the giant open doors of the castle, he saw the snow

lifted as if something heavy had fallen in that place. "Hm?! I thought no

one would greet me here, but it seems I was wrong. Hahahaha!" A voice

echoed from within the frosty commotion, and Chopper saw a strange

figure – humanoid, but with a very peculiar upper part.

"A MONSTER!" Chopper shouted in alarm when he saw it.

"Hahaha. I won't deny that, but it's too early for you to say that, little

reindeer." The voice became visible and revealed a Luffy carrying Miss

Kureha on his shoulder, hence the strange form in the shadow.

"Suspicion... Well, it's just a stranger with Kureha-san all injured on his

shoulder..."

"WHAT!? KUREHA-SAN! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? DOCTOR,

SOMEONE CALL A DOCTOR! URGENT! WE NEED A DOCTOR HERE!"

Chopper began shouting in despair.

"Hm? There's no doctor around here...?" The stranger spoke, casting an

amused glance at little Chopper shouting in despair.

"Hm?! Wait, there is a doctor! I-I am a doctor!" He had his moment of

realization with this.

"Where do I put this lady?" Luffy asked.

"Come quickly, take her to one of the beds in the castle!" Chopper quickly

began to show the way while Luffy followed behind.

"Put her on the bed; I'll check her condition." Luffy obeyed and laid her

down on the bed, sitting beside her. While Chopper continued to care for

Kureha, Luffy stood by, watching the scene with a mix of seriousness and

nonchalance. It was after 10 minutes that he finished examining and

bandaging the woman.

"Dislocated arm, some fractures in the legs, and even 2 broken ribs...

What happened to her?" Chopper asked the man sitting there.

"We had a disagreement, and I hit her."

"I see... Hm? WHAT DO YOU MEAN, HIT HER?! YOU DID THIS TO DR.

KUREHA?!" Chopper made a comical face in a furious look. He was

completely outraged at the idea that Luffy would have hurt his precious

mentor.

"Calm down, calm down, it was in a fight, Chopper. I had no choice!"

Luffy tried to explain, but Chopper's enraged expression didn't diminish.

"No choice?! You could have been more careful! She's an elderly woman,

you know!" Chopper grumbled, continuing to tend to Kureha's wounds.

Luffy, on the other hand, just smiled with his typical carefree expression.

He should be getting used to Chopper's exaggerated reactions, but he

knew that, deep down, the reindeer cared deeply about everyone around

him.

"So, you're a doctor; I've never seen a doctor like you?" Luffy asked,

observing Chopper closely.

"Yes, it's me... My name is Tony Tony Chopper. Who are you?" Chopper

replied, maintaining a cautious stance.

"Luffy. Monkey D. Luffy. This country belongs to my flag, as you can see,

I'm a pirate."

"A pirate?!" Chopper was startled by this declaration.

"Don't be so scared; I'm nice most of the time." Luffy laughed.

"You hurt Kureha-San!"

Luffy sighed. "It wasn't my intention to hurt her so much. I just wanted to

make sure she didn't cause trouble."

..." Chopper still maintained cautious behavior but remembered

something.

"Wait, aren't you afraid of me?!" He finally recalled this fact because

Luffy was sitting near him the whole time but showed no aversion to his

presence.

"Why would I be? You're a pretty cute guy." Luffy smiled.

"Me cute?!" Chopper exclaimed, stunned.

"Besides, you're a quite competent doctor, as I could see." Luffy spoke,

eliciting a reaction from Chopper.

He seemed to have mastered one of the six Kami-e styles, as his body

bent, and his face turned red with it.

"I'M NOT HAPPY WITH YOUR PRAISE, IDIOT!" He said, but his tone and

behavior said otherwise.

"Hey, Chopper, have you ever thought about leaving this island and

seeing the world out there?" Luffy suddenly asked, trying to gauge the

reindeer's interest in adventures.

Chopper stopped with the strange behavior and looked at Luffy

suspiciously. "The world out there?!" He remembered the doctor telling

some stories of adventures, and it always inspired him, but he could

never leave this country; the only person who accepted him now was

Kureha-San.

"Yes, a world full of adventures and challenges, flying islands, seas that

defy the laws of physics, desert islands, comical islands, islands with flora

different from anything you've seen, islands with different animals like

dinosaurs, underwater islands, and even islands inhabited by giants!

There's a vast ocean out there, Chopper, waiting to be explored!" Luffy

exclaimed, his eyes shining with the excitement of his own words.

Chopper, still with a mix of suspicion and curiosity, pondered over Luffy's

words. The reindeer, who had always felt isolated and misunderstood,

began to envision the possibility of a broader and more diverse world.

"Is there really a world like that out there?!" Chopper exclaimed.

"Yes, the sea is vast and full of secrets and adventures. That's why I'm a

pirate, to venture through the sea with reliable and fun companions,"

Luffy said with his own charisma.

Chopper was genuinely enchanted but soon remembered his life

experience. "But I'm not like you, Luffy. I'm a freak, a human-reindeer...

People reject me," Chopper murmured, reflecting on his own condition.

Luffy, with a warm smile, placed a hand on Chopper's shoulder, who was

surprised by the touch of this pirate. "Don't worry about that, Chopper.

Me and my crew are a bunch of weird people, each with their own story.

We accept each other, no matter how different we are."

Chopper looked into Luffy's determined eyes, feeling a spark of hope. For

the first time, someone wasn't judging him based on his peculiar

appearance. A wave of gratitude and surprise filled the reindeer's heart.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Chopper, how about joining the Straw Hats and sailing the sea with us?

Let's explore the world together and face incredible adventures!" Luffy

proposed, extending his hand in a friendly manner.

"Hm?! Why are you asking this kind of question?!" Chopper spoke

comically again.

Chopper, perplexed by Luffy's proposal, scratched his head with his paw

after calming down, expressing a mix of confusion and concern. He

looked at Luffy's outstretched hand and then at the castle around him,

which had always been his home.

"I appreciate the offer, Luffy, I really do. But my life is here with Dr.

Kureha. She took me in when no one else did after my father died, and

now it's my responsibility to take care of her." Chopper responded with a

mix of gratitude and loyalty.

"Well, I'm rejecting your refusal!" Luffy spoke shamelessly.

"What kind of logic is that!" Chopper shouted at Luffy.

"It doesn't matter; I've already decided! I'll leave this country only after

you accept my offer and join my crew as the second doctor!" Luffy said

confidently.

Chopper, who was starting to like this human, who even after hitting

Kureha-San, still treated him normally, began to feel fear from that gaze.

He seemed obsessed with trying to take him to the sea, which scared the

little reindeer.

Some time later, Kureha opened her eyes for the first time since her fight

with Luffy.

"Ugh, I feel my bones starting to creak with age. Am I entering middle

age at 138?" The woman pondered, displaying a tired smile.

"Doctor!" Chopper's animated voice echoed through the room.

"Chopper? I'm here then. I remember fighting with an arrogant brat and

losing the fight. I didn't even stand a chance when he turned into that

monster," Kureha commented, recalling the events.

"Monster? That man?" Chopper was stunned.

"That man? Is he here too?" Kureha asked, her expression becoming more

serious.

"Yes, he brought you and is outside shirtless, doing some training."

Chopper informed.

"That insolent brat." Kureha growled and looked at the small Chopper.

"Hey, why do you have that face? Did something happen?"

Chopper hesitated before answering. "Hmm..."

"Did he do something to you?" Kureha questioned seriously.

"No, but he told me he'll only leave when I accept joining his pirate crew

as one of his doctors..." Chopper explained.

"He wants you?" Surprise reflected on Kureha's face.

"And is he out there waiting for your answer?" She asked again, quickly.

"Yes, but I refused; however, he refused my refusal. How is that

possible?" Chopper expressed his concern, not knowing how to deal with

someone refusing another refusal.

"He's tricking you; that's not possible!" Kureha scoffed, but her eyes

sparkled with interest. "So he'll stay until you accept, huh... interesting."

Soon, she sensed something through her Observation Haki, focusing on

the man outside.

"It seems there are more visitors coming. Let's welcome them." Kureha

declared, ignoring Chopper's protests.

"Doctor, you can't move!"

"Nonsense, this is nothing to me. I'm still in my youth!" She asserted,

getting up from the bed and heading outside, with Chopper

accompanying her. The ancient castle was about to welcome new visitors,

and Dr. Kureha wasn't about to miss the opportunity to showcase her

exuberance and hospitality.

...

...

Raccoon here!

I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each

chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on

my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

Pa-treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning

to Maintain 20 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to

your life!

128. Chapter 128

[Chapter Size: 2417 Words.]

Third Person POV

Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

In the midst of a mountain, with snow falling all around him, Luffy

embarked on his training to understand and develop Haki. Clad in clothes

ill-suited for the weather to face the intense cold, he did not let the

hostile nature of the environment interfere with his determination.

Sitting in a meditative position, Luffy closed his eyes and began to focus

his mind. He sought to tune into the energy currents within himself,

exploring the fundamental principles of Haki. As snow accumulated on

his shoulders, he remained steadfast in his quest for this power.

With each controlled breath, Luffy attempted to detect the subtle

presence of Haki. His hands rested on his knees, and his mind worked

tirelessly to unravel the secrets of this ability. It was not an easy process;

it was a journey of self-discovery and patience, even multiplied by eight

times.

Snow fell silently around him, providing a visual trail of his training

time. Small signs of progress began to manifest. Perhaps they were

fleeting glimpses of intuition, a passing sensation of connection to

something greater. His Haki was far from fully developed, but he was

beginning to grasp the essence.

From time to time, Luffy opened his eyes, observing the frozen landscape

around him. He could feel the presence of tiny ice particles as they fell, a

metaphor for the subtlety of the Haki he sought to master.

"Luffy!" A voice cut through the silence of the snowstorm, and two

shadows leaped in his direction. Reiju gracefully landed next to Lami.

"Oh? You're here! I was wondering if you decided to settle in the city..."

Luffy smiled at his companions.

"Of course not. Wouldn't miss the chance to prove that I'm better than

this woman here." Lami declared confidently.

"Who said you won? It was me, obviously." Reiju commented, casting a

challenging glance.

"Didn't you see that I was ahead of you? I knew you had some mental

problems, but I didn't know you also had vision difficulties. Maybe I can

help you; after all, I am a doctor." Lami crossed her arms, displaying an

expression of superiority.

"Hm?! Do you want to die, gothic woman?" Reiju taunted, throwing a

challenging look at Lami.

"Bring it on, cheeky cook!" Lami responded promptly, showing a

determined expression.

"Stop, both of you!" Luffy emerged between them, delivering a precise

punch to each of their heads, causing the fight to cease instantly.

"Captain!" they protested, complaining about the pain caused by the

punches.

Luffy ignored the complaints. "Anyway, the others are coming." He

observed the sky, where small shadows were beginning to appear.

Nojiko, Usopp, Kuina, and Shirahoshi skillfully appeared using Geppo.

"Luffy! You didn't kill that old lady, did you?" Kuina was the first to

speak.

"Of course not. She's fine, and there's a very competent doctor taking care

of her, who will soon be our nakama!" Luffy smiled, sharing the news.

"Nakama? Are you recruiting someone from this country, Luffy?" Usopp

asked, demonstrating curiosity.

"Of course, and did only you guys come? Where's the rest of the crew?"

Luffy examined the group.

"Everyone stayed in the city, except for Bepo, who seemed to be

discussing some bureaucratic and economic issues that you delegated to

him. Some can't use Geppo and chose to stay in the city..." explained

Usopp.

"Got it. Anyway, let's greet our hosts." Luffy turned at that moment to the

lady who was coming out through the castle's grand gate, accompanied

by a small animal wearing a hat, Chopper.

"We've been getting a lot of visitors lately, haven't we, Chopper?" Kureha

commented with her characteristic smile.

Chopper shrunk at the mention, observing all those humans.

"I see you woke up! And Chopper, come and greet your new companions.

There's a doctor among them too!" Luffy smiled at the reindeer.

"Who is your companion?!" Chopper grimaced as he shouted, rejecting

Luffy's words.

"Why not? I have the chance to have such a talented doctor with me!"

Luffy opened a smile.

"Who would that talented doctor be, you scoundrel? Do you think you

can buy me with some compliments?" Chopper activated Kami-e and

began to contort his body, his face flushed.

"Hehehehe. How cute!" Shirahoshi said, looking at the reindeer with

bright eyes.

"Who are you calling cute, you darned woman!" Chopper attacked again.

Although his words were one thing, his body expressed the opposite.

"HAHAHAHAHAHA! What an interesting group," Kureha spoke,

maintaining a smile.

"Come here, brats. Let's go inside for a bit. I'll prepare some tea." She

headed inside the castle, and Chopper followed, still looking at Luffy and

the others with caution and curiosity.

"Let's go!" Luffy said, and everyone began to follow him as well.

"So, why do you want to take Chopper with you so much?" Kureha asked

as everyone settled in a room with sofas and served tea.

"Because I've already decided, I'm taking Chopper with me! When I saw

him, my senses told me he will become a valuable companion for my

ship!" Luffy spoke excitedly, sharing his decision with the whole group.

Chopper was next to Kureha at this moment, looking at Luffy stunned.

Reiju, who was sitting next to Luffy, raised an intrigued eyebrow. "Sixth

sense, huh? You're getting mystical now, Captain?"

Luffy laughed carelessly. "I don't know how to explain, but I've always

trusted my instincts, and they've never failed me. Besides, Chopper has

something special, I'm sure."

"Something special?" Chopper muttered. He had always been called a

monster; he never imagined that there would come a day when someone

would say he was special.

Reiju looked at Luffy and then at Chopper, smiling. "He has a strange

intuition, but I can assure you that when it comes to choosing

companions, he usually gets it right. If he sees something in you,

Chopper, it's because you are special."

"Chopper, as I said, I'm leaving only when I have your positive answer!"

"But I declined!"

"So, I declined your refusal, simple!" Luffy smiled confidently, and even

Kureha found herself smiling.

"What a cheeky brat. I hope you don't ask me to hand over the secret of

my youth too." She said, leaving the women present stunned.

"Anyway, I'll continue with Haki training. You can join me if you want."

Luffy looked at the members who started this type of training and left the

room.

During the rest of the day, Luffy, Lami, Reiju, Kuina, and Shirahoshi tried

to manifest Haki in a large room inside the castle.

Meanwhile, a reindeer watched them from a certain distance.

"Oh! You're there." A voice came from behind Chopper, who faced Usopp

for the first time.

"Don't scare people like that!" Chopper shouted.

"Hahaha, don't get nervous..." Usopp replied casually.

"Anyway, you'll have to accept the captain's proposal. He usually doesn't

give up when he has something on his mind." Usopp smiled.

"Why... why does he want me on his crew? I'm a monster..." Chopper

spoke, expressing his doubts.

"Hahahaha. If that's the problem, let me tell you something. Our crew is

full of monsters!"

"Really?!" Chopper seemed surprised.

"Yes, there are powerful people of all races. Can you believe the captain

can turn into a 50-meter monster? He almost destroyed an island a while

ago."

"WHAT?!"

"Look there, we have a mermaid among the group!" Chopper pointed to

Shirahoshi training.

"And not only that, we have a talking bear, a giant shark, a 400-meter

whale, a duck, and a powerful dog!" Usopp spoke with a smile.

"Really?!" Chopper seemed stunned.

"Yes, we have all kinds of people on our ship, and if the captain wants

you with the crew, he won't give up." Usopp spoke with a smile.

Chopper looked at Usopp for a moment before distancing himself.

He walked a bit, lost in thoughts about everything he had heard.

'A crew full of monsters?' That phrase echoed in his mind.

Chopper reached the library and began reading a book to try to forget

these thoughts.

"You seem quite stunned, Chopper..." Kureha appeared with a smile, still

bandaged, while observing Chopper. The reindeer averted his gaze at this

moment.

"I see that human's words got to you..." She said calmly.

"Doctor Kureha, is it true that I could join a group outside of here, one

that wouldn't judge me or call me a monster?" Chopper suddenly asked.

The woman opened a wide smile. "Of course you can. I don't know them

well, but I doubt they would disappoint you. Don't you want to go with

them to the sea?" Chopper widened his eyes at this.

"That... I can't. I have to stay here..."

"You don't need to stay here anymore, Chopper. I can take care of myself.

After all, I'm still in my youth at 138."

"But..."

"This country's fate is already intertwined with that man, with or without

you. This country is now your domain, and I couldn't do anything to

prevent it from happening... Anyway, they don't seem like a group that

would harm you. You have a unique chance in your hands. Maybe you've

finally found a group that fits you. This is your chance, and I won't stop

you if you want to go with them."

Chopper remained silent, and his gaze met the doctor's some time later.

"Can I finally see the world? Can I make friends?" He held a gaze that

began to form tears at that moment.

"Of course you can, Chopper. You have a unique opportunity, and I hope

you don't waste it..." She spoke and left the room, leaving a pensive

Chopper behind.

Some time later, Chopper found himself on top of the castle, where the

wind played with his fur. He seemed not to care about the cool breeze

that caressed his face, keeping his gaze fixed on a specific pirate flag. It

was something that represented his father, a memory that evoked a series

of deep thoughts.

The flag fluttered gracefully under the influence of the wind as Chopper

found himself immersed in reflections and memories. He had before him

the image that symbolized his roots and the journey that brought him

there.

Lost in his thoughts, Chopper barely noticed a shadow approaching

behind him. "Yo, Chopper! Why are you up here alone?" Luffy suddenly

appeared, with his characteristically lively tone.

"Luffy?!" Chopper was startled by Luffy's sudden appearance beside him.

"Hahaha. Don't be scared. I can see your interest in this flag..."

"This is the doctor's flag..."

"I see, it's very special to you, isn't it?"

"Yes... It's all I have left of the doctor..." Chopper spoke, and the two fell

into silence, with only the sound of the wind hitting them.

"Why do you want me on your crew...?" Chopper broke the silence

suddenly.

Luffy looked him in the eyes and answered confidently.

"Because I like having strong and talented people with me, and you seem

to be both. Plus, you're a doctor, and that would be incredibly useful for

us, not to mention that you fit perfectly into our group," Luffy explained

sincerely.

Chopper hesitated for a moment, pondering the unexpected proposal.

However, his loyalties to Doctor Kureha and concern for the current state

of the kingdom still kept him undecided, even after the earlier

conversation with the doctor.

"I can't just leave everything behind. I have responsibilities here, and

Doctor Kureha depends on me, even if she doesn't admit it..." Chopper

expressed his concerns.

Luffy, always straightforward, smiled. "I'm not saying to abandon your

responsibilities. It's not like you'll never see her again. But imagine the

number of people you could help, and all the adventures we would have

together! Don't you have a big dream?"

"A big dream?" Chopper was surprised.

"Yes, something that would make you defy everything to achieve,

something that would make you fight the whole world to attain!"

"My dream..." Chopper thought, as a doctor, he wanted to create a

medicine that would cure all the diseases in the world.

Chopper continued to ponder the proposal, realizing that a choice like

this couldn't be made hastily. Meanwhile, Luffy, patiently, awaited the

reindeer's decision, aware that, in the end, the choice would be

Chopper's.

Chopper, still hesitant, spoke with a touch of sadness in his voice. "You

don't understand. I'm a monster, a monster that ate the Hito Hito no Mi,

Model: Human. People here don't see me as an equal. They fear me."

Luffy looked directly into Chopper's eyes, understanding the weight of

the reindeer's words. "You know, Chopper, I have a bunch of monsters in

my crew too. There's a fish-man, two giants, and much more. To me, it

doesn't matter. Monster or not, what matters is what you do and who you

are. You save lives, right? That's amazing, and I want you with me as my

friend!"

"Friend?" Chopper was surprised by Luffy's response, which seemed

genuinely indifferent to the reindeer's physical nature. The captain of the

Straw Hats continued, trying to convince Chopper that being different

was something to be celebrated.

"You may be a monster, but we all are in some way. Look at us, a bunch

of misfits sailing together with many shared dreams. Being unique is

what makes things interesting. Plus, being a monster is not a problem for

me or the crew. Accepting who you are is the first step to being free and

pursuing your dreams."

The intensity of Luffy's gaze conveyed his sincerity, as Chopper began to

feel a flame of hope and acceptance, something he never thought possible

for someone like him. Touched by Luffy's words, Chopper started

considering the possibility of adventures beyond Drum Island. Still with

doubts, he realized that Luffy's crew was composed of unique and

extraordinary beings, each with their own singularity, and Luffy

mentioned that there were even more in the city.

"Come on, Chopper, let's be friends. Join me, and let's turn the world

upside down together!" Luffy spoke and extended his hand at that

moment.

Chopper hesitated for a moment, but then, with a determined expression,

extended his paw to shake Luffy's hand. "I... I accept, Luffy. I'll go with

you to the sea!"

[System - Crew: Tony Tony Chopper has joined as a member of your

crew!]

And so, amid the frigid scenery of Drum Island, a new alliance was

formed. Tony Tony Chopper, the reindeer doctor, was about to embark

on a journey full of challenges, friendships, and discoveries alongside the

Straw Hat Pirates. The future promised to be as exciting as the

adventures that awaited this unusual crew.

...

...

Raccoon here!

I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each

chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on

my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

Pa-treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters

per week!

Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping

these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!

I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to

your life!

129. Chapter 129

[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]

Third Person POV

Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.

...

...

One day had passed since the arrival of the Straw Hats in the Drum

Kingdom. Luffy stayed in the castle to ensure that Kureha received the

necessary care for her recovery before they set out. Over time, the elderly

woman began to show signs that her injuries were improving, thanks to

the powers of the Moa Moa no Mi. Satisfied with the situation, Luffy

decided to return to the city to share his plans with the people and the

rulers of this kingdom.

Luffy leaped from the castle along with the rest of the group, using

Geppo to reach the city. As he soared over the area, he encountered those

who could provide a better report of the situation, and Luffy descended

in their direction.

"Bepo! How are things?" Luffy approached Bepo, who was with Nico

Robin and Hugo, talking to Dalton.

"Captain, you finally made it!" Bepo expressed his surprise as Luffy

landed near them.

"Well, I had some matters to attend to and waited for Kureha to get

better," Luffy explained, and the rest of the crew landed behind him.

"Is she better?" Dalton asked with a hint of concern.

"Yes, she's coming here, and I enhanced her recovery. She's in the prime

of her life, as she always says," Luffy grinned, and the man nodded

satisfied.

"Anyway, did we manage to implement all the initial plans we needed in

this kingdom?" Luffy turned to Bepo.

"Yes, Captain, I left all the treaties and plans formulated. I contacted the

den den mushi of Cocoyasi Island and Goa Kingdom; I just need to pass

information to Whisky Peak and Syrup Village," Bepo reported, and Luffy

nodded.

"That's good. Anyway, let's gather everyone and all the inhabitants. I'll

share my final information and bid farewell. It seems like you'll be taking

responsibility as the king of this place," Luffy addressed Dalton directly.

"I don't have a choice, do I?" He sighed.

"You would have taken this place anyway. You were chosen by the

people themselves, but I hope you can improve the conditions of this

country."

"Yes, but that also involves creating an army..." he said.

"That comes in the future. First, take care of the economic stability and

development of the place. We'll talk about that later, and now you're

protected by my flag. I doubt there's anyone in paradise who can go

against us, apart from the government and the navy, but Drum Kingdom

is an independent kingdom," Luffy informed, and they headed back to the

city square.

In the center of the city, Luffy gathered the residents, who were now

more willing to listen after the confusion of the previous day. He climbed

onto an improvised platform, his straw hat swaying in the cold breeze.

"People of Drum," Luffy began, looking at the gathered crowd. "Now that

you are part of our territory, we have some plans to help rebuild this

kingdom."

He went on to explain his vision for the kingdom's development and its

allies, including the mass recruitment of new doctors with commercial

agreements to obtain resources that the frozen kingdom could not

cultivate. Luffy proposed an initiative where current doctors would teach

new talents, establishing a continuous learning cycle to reach the former

glory.

"Let's build a strong medical country capable of taking care of everyone

in this kingdom and even other kingdoms at sea. This will not only

improve your health but also attract people from elsewhere to benefit

from our medical services," declared Luffy, excited.

As he spoke, some animals and crew members like Karoo, Laboon,

Megalo, and Chouchou distributed leaflets explaining the plan in more

detail and encouraging inhabitants to join this cause.

"Furthermore," Luffy continued, "we'll initiate infrastructure projects,

build schools, train new doctors, and establish a large hospital. I want

Drum to become a powerful and prosperous island, a place where

everyone can live well."

As Luffy shared his ideas, many residents began to get excited about the

possibilities. The presence and actions of the Straw Hats were starting to

inspire hope and confidence in the community again, despite their

initially complicated entry into the country. Luffy had good intentions.

Thus, he concluded the speech with an expectation left in the air for the

entire population. As the day passed, the Straw Hat crew began to

integrate into the life of the Drum Kingdom. Activities in the city now

reflected Luffy's proposed new projects, some of which were already

underway, and the atmosphere began to change positively. Additionally,

the crew members took the opportunity to interact with the local

inhabitants.

During this time, Kureha and Chopper appeared, and Luffy

enthusiastically introduced Chopper to the rest of the group. Initially shy,

Chopper had a chance to socialize when Bepo and Usopp decided to

accompany him on an exploration of the city. The trio explored the

bustling areas where many people were working to rebuild buildings and

improve the city's conditions after Teach's attack.

Usopp, always fascinated by stories and novelties, asked Chopper about

his life before joining the Straw Hats. The reindeer shared his journey

and how he found purpose after becoming a doctor. Usopp, in turn, told

stories of his adventures, including encounters with mysterious creatures

and heroic feats, leaving Chopper fascinated, as he believed everything

Usopp said.

Bepo, the polar bear mink, curious and friendly, quickly bonded with

Chopper. The two shared unique experiences as crew members, and Bepo

showed his enthusiasm in having a new friend.

Chopper's shyness further improved when he met the other animals, who

quickly made friends after each sharing a bit of their story and

experiences.

Meanwhile, other crew members like Shirahoshi and Vivi interacted with

the local inhabitants, spreading positive vibes and assisting in

reconstruction activities.

Luffy, on the other hand, was busy coordinating his crew's efforts and

overseeing new recruits joining the proposed projects. He remained the

focal point, inspiring the community to believe in a better future.

Brogy and Dorry returned to their normal size and began clearing the

heavier debris. Drum was undergoing a transformation, not just

physically, but also in spirit. The Straw Hats had left an indelible mark

on the kingdom, bringing hope, progress, and a new vision to its

inhabitants after all their misfortunes.

At the end of the day, the final farewell arrived for the Straw Hats in the

Drum Kingdom. The crew gathered on the coast, where the ship, the

Black Pearl, was anchored and ready to set sail. A large number of people

came to bid them farewell, including Dalton and Kureha.

The kingdom's inhabitants lined up to express their gratitude to the crew.

Luffy, in his typical laid-back nature, thanked everyone for the time they

spent together. Shirahoshi hugged some local children, while Usopp

received one last round of applause for his thrilling stories.

Dalton, the former captain of the kingdom's guard, approached Luffy

with a smile. "You've brought hope back to Drum, Monkey D. Luffy.

You'll have allies here now."

Luffy responded with a friendly nod, promising to keep all the plans in

mind. The other crew members also received words of thanks and

encouragement.

With a mix of nostalgia and emotions, the crew boarded the Black Pearl.

As the ship sailed away from the coast, the Straw Hats waved to the

inhabitants of the Drum Kingdom, leaving behind a transformed place

full of hope.

As the island diminished on the horizon, the Straw Hat crew observed in

silence, ready to venture into Alabasta. The sun set, painting the sky with

warm hues and providing a farewell atmosphere to Drum Island.

Luffy, still staring at the drifting island, was lost in thought. The

tranquility of the moment was shattered when Robin appeared by his

side.

"Luffy, you look peculiarly at Drum Kingdom. Is there something about

this kingdom that we don't know?" Robin inquired, demonstrating her

ability to grasp subtle details.

"It's hard to say. Drum, which means drum, makes me think this kingdom

is special. Especially that black beard, mentioned by the inhabitants, I

feel there's something that doesn't fit here..." Luffy mentioned, looking

thoughtfully at the horizon, and Robin observed him with interest.

"Is that black beard special?" Robin asked, expressing her curiosity.

"More than it seems. He shouldn't be underestimated and holds many

secrets that even I don't know. His fruit, as the inhabitants mentioned, is

the fruit of darkness and is the opposite side of Nika."

"Nika? The sun god?" Robin inquired, showing surprise.

"Nika is the god of the sun, joy, and freedom. What few know about the

god is that he existed."

"What do you mean, Luffy..." Robin was intrigued, eager for more

information.

"Nika is, in fact, a Devil Fruit." Luffy revealed, sharing a piece of the

mystery surrounding Drum Kingdom, which seemed to have some

connection to the drums of freedom if Luffy was correct. Robin pondered

over this new information, indicating that Drum Kingdom held deep and

intriguing secrets.

Robin widened her eyes at this impactful revelation.

"I don't know if there were other users of this fruit, but so far, only one

person has released its full power, known as JoyBoy, the greatest enemy

of the world government in the lost century..."

"JoyBoy..." Robin murmured, absorbing the magnitude of what Luffy was

sharing.

"That's why I'm preparing and gathering allies. There will be a great war,

Robin. JoyBoy is back, or should I say JoyGirl. A new era will begin, and

the whole world will collapse. The world government will feel

threatened, the war is coming, and I want us to survive the battlefield."

"A world war?" Robin questioned, her eyes revealing a mix of concern

and fascination.

"Yes, and you'll play your part in it. One day, you'll reveal the entire lost

century to the world, freeing people from their ignorance. You are proof

that the world will enter this new era, just like Shirahoshi's birth during

that time or even Nika's coming. Trust me, she will unleash her power...

Even though she's still in the Marines, I doubt that will last forever..."

Luffy muttered the last part, leaving the uncertainty about Lucy's fate in

the Marines hanging in the air. Luffy knew his sister would have a crucial

role in what was to come, and he wouldn't hesitate to ask for efforts to

help that girl he loved more than anyone.

"I understand..." Robin replied, feeling some hesitation in the face of an

imminent war involving her dream.

"Robin, this war is coming, with or without you. But do you want the

world to remain in ignorance, or will you help them break free from the

shackles imposed by the world government?" Luffy spoke seriously,

locking his eyes onto Robin's deep blues.

"I..." Robin began to say, but Luffy took her hands.

Regardless of what happens in the future, remember, Robin, we're here to

support you. You're part of this crew, and I want you to fulfill your

dreams." Luffy spoke, his face a bit too close to Robin's.

"Thank you..." She replied, averting her eyes from her captain. He was

too close and was staring intensely, making even the usually

expressionless Robin blush.

"Hey, you two lovebirds, how long are you gonna stay back here alone?

Zoro brought the barrels you asked for, Luffy, and they're already starting

the feast. Are you gonna miss it for a little romance behind the ship?"

Nojiko appeared, crossing her arms at the closeness of Luffy and Robin.

"Hahaha. Let's go, Robin, we have a feast to attend." Luffy smiled and

headed towards the deck.

Luffy quickly joined the feast that was starting with Robin and Nojiko.

The banquet aboard the Black Pearl was in full swing, with the Straw Hat

crew enjoying a lively and relaxed celebration. Luffy, seated at the

center, devoured large portions of meat while laughing and playing with

the other members.

"Zoro, you really know how to pick a good sake barrel!" Luffy exclaimed,

raising his mug in an improvised toast.

"Of course, Captain. Without quality sake, a feast is not a feast." Zoro

replied, smiling as he savored his drink.

Meanwhile, Usopp was in the midst of telling one of his famous stories,

involving exaggerated feats and imaginary monsters. The animals and

some crew members laughed and applauded, enjoying the entertainment

provided by the "King of Snipers."

Chopper and Lami approached the deck after Lami shared the greenhouse

and medical area of the ship. Chopper quickly filled his plate with a

variety of delicacies. "What an incredible feast! I'm so happy to be part of

this crew." Chopper exclaimed.

"Yes, we have the best food and the best friends!" Bepo agreed, nodding

enthusiastically.

Reiju, the cook, was busy in the kitchen, preparing even more delicious

dishes for the crew. He emerged from there, carrying a steaming platter.

"Eat this, it's my specialty! A secret recipe I learned from the best chef in

the North Blue!"

"A great feast, isn't it, Brogy?"

"These little ones sure know how to throw a party, Dorry!"

As the Straw Hats sailed towards Alabasta, the next destination in their

journey, the atmosphere aboard the Black Pearl was a mix of joy and

celebration.

The sun began to set on the horizon, painting the sky with shades of

orange and pink, providing a spectacular backdrop for the celebration

aboard the Straw Hat ship. As they savored the food and raised their

glasses to the next adventure.

As the night began and progressed, the starry sky witnessed the festive

banquet of the Straw Hats, marking another chapter in their incredible

journey across the seas.

...

...

Raccoon here!

I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each

chapter has provided incredible moments.

If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this

fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access

to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this

number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on

my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:

DazeRaccoon |

Pa-treon/dazeraccoon

Extra Content Already Available:

One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!

Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!

Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning

to Maintain 20 Chapters)

Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!

Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters